summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/50515-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-05 02:42:50 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-05 02:42:50 -0800
commiteb26e9072ee02b1c24de7be5a3e267cc1ea786bd (patch)
treec85f0a9c8b14419285f1ef5f7b0d5e0f365d4e11 /old/50515-0.txt
parent78075c4d38eb73f6f3ab7cee6cff7f937afc2d69 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
Diffstat (limited to 'old/50515-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/50515-0.txt7313
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7313 deletions
diff --git a/old/50515-0.txt b/old/50515-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 3dedaac..0000000
--- a/old/50515-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7313 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Sack of Monte Carlo, by Walter Frith
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Sack of Monte Carlo
- An Adventure of To-day
-
-Author: Walter Frith
-
-Release Date: November 20, 2015 [EBook #50515]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SACK OF MONTE CARLO ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Cindy Beyer, Shaun Pinder and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE SACK OF MONTE CARLO
-
-
- =An Adventure of To-day=
-
- As narrated by Vincent Blacker, Esq.
- Lieutenant H.M.’s East ——shire Militia
-
- BY
- WALTER FRITH
- AUTHOR OF “IN SEARCH OF QUIET”
-
- _Quo timoris minus est, eo minus est Periculi_
- LIVY, xii., 5
-
- [Illustration]
-
- HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS
- NEW YORK AND LONDON
- 1898
-
-
-
-
- BY WALTER FRITH.
-
- * * * * *
-
- IN SEARCH OF QUIET. A Country Journal, May
- to July. Post 8vo, Cloth, $1.25.
-
- A very entertaining book, written in a very entertaining
- style.—_Cincinnati Commercial-Gazette._
- A book which will enchain the attention of the reader
- from beginning to end.—_Boston Advertiser._
- * * * * *
- NEW YORK AND LONDON:
- HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS.
-
- Copyright, 1897, by HARPER & BROTHERS.
- * * * * *
- _All rights reserved._
-
-
-
-
- TO
-
- MRS. F. W. SHARON
-
- IN RECOLLECTION OF MANY HAPPY HOURS IN
-
- NEW YORK, ÉTRETAT, AND PARIS
-
- London, October, 1897
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
- * * * * *
-
- CHAPTER I
- Some Slight Explanation—Objects of the
- Expedition—Love the Promoter—Lucy Thatcher—Her
- Portrait by Lamplight 1
-
- CHAPTER II
- “The French Horn”—Mabel Harker: My Unfortunate
- Engagement to Her—Mr. Crage and Wharton Park 7
-
- CHAPTER III
- I Continue to Keep Out of Mabel Harker’s Way and
- Go to Goring—Return to “The French
- Horn”—Wanderings with Lucy—Mr. Crage Rehearses
- His Own Funeral 17
-
- CHAPTER IV
- I am Free of Mabel Harker—Return to “The French
- Horn”—Disastrous Interference of Harold Forsyth
- in My Affairs 25
-
- CHAPTER V
- Anglesey Lodge—My Interview with Lucy in
- Kensington Gardens—Not so Satisfactory as I
- could Desire 29
-
- CHAPTER VI
- Early Difficulties—I Fail to Persuade the
- Honorable Edgar Fanshawe, the Reverend Percy
- Blyth, and Mr. Parker White, M.P., to Join our
- Monte Carlo Party 37
-
- CHAPTER VII
- I Interview Mr. Brentin—His Sympathy and
- Interest—Sir Anthony Hipkins and the Yacht
- _Amaranth_—We Determine to Look Over It 47
-
- CHAPTER VIII
- We Go to Ryde—The _Amaranth_—Accidental Meeting
- with Arthur Masters and His Lady Friend—I Enroll
- Him Among Us, Provisionally—We Decide to
- Purchase the Yacht 60
-
- CHAPTER IX
- My Sister’s Suspicions—Heroes of _The Argo_—My
- Sister Determines to Come with Us as Chaperon to
- Miss Rybot 70
-
- CHAPTER X
- Mr. Brentin’s Indiscretion—Lucy and I Make It
- Up—Bailey Thompson Appears in Church—On
- Christmas Day we Hold a Council of War 77
-
- CHAPTER XI
- Mr. Bailey Thompson Gives us His Ingenious
- Advice—We are Fools enough to Trust
- Him—Misplaced Confidence 87
-
- CHAPTER XII
- Monte Carlo—Mr. Van Ginkel’s Yacht _Saratoga_—We
- Prospect—Fortunate Discovery of the Point of
- Attack—First Visit to the Rooms 95
-
- CHAPTER XIII
- Mrs. Wingham and Teddy Parsons—He Foolishly
- Confides in Her—I Make a Similar Mistake 103
-
- CHAPTER XIV
- Arrival of the _Amaranth_—All Well on Board—Their
- First Experience of the Rooms 111
-
- CHAPTER XV
- Influence of Climate on Adventure—Unexpected
- Arrival of Lucy—Her Revelations—Danger Ahead 118
-
- CHAPTER XVI
- Council of War—Captain Evans’s Decision—I Go to
- the Rooms and Confide in My Sister 127
-
- CHAPTER XVII
- Enter Mr. Bailey Thompson—Van Ginkel Stands by
- Us—We Show Thompson Round and Explain
- Details—Teddy Parsons’s Alarm 136
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
- Exit Mr. Bailey Thompson 146
-
- CHAPTER XIX
- The Great Night—Dinner at the “Hôtel de Paris”—A
- Last Look Round—The Sack and Its
- Incidents—Flight 151
-
- CHAPTER XX
- We Discover Teddy Parsons is Left Behind—I Make Up
- My Mind—To the Rescue!—Unmanly Conduct of the
- Others—I Go Alone—Disguise—The Garde Champêtre 171
-
- CHAPTER XXI
- In My Disguise I am Mistaken for Lord B.—A Club
- Acquaintance—Teddy at the Law Courts—Mrs.
- Wingham—The Defence and The Acquittal—We Bolt 185
-
- CHAPTER XXII
- Our Flight to Venice—Thence to Athens—We all Meet
- on the Acropolis—Reappearance of Mr. Bailey
- Thompson!—Again we Manage to Put Him Off the
- Scent 202
-
- CHAPTER XXIII
- We Arrive Safe in London and Go to Medworth
- Square—Back at “The French Horn”—News at Last of
- the _Amaranth_—I Interview Mr. Crage and Find
- Him Ill 219
-
- CHAPTER XXIV
- Arrival of Brentin—My Wedding-day—We Go to
- Wharton—Bailey Thompson and Cochefort Follow
- Us—We Finally Defeat Them Both 230
-
- CONCLUSION 243
-
-
-
-
- THE SACK OF MONTE CARLO
- “_I don’t say that it is possible; I only affirm it to be true._”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- SOME SLIGHT EXPLANATION—OBJECTS OF THE EXPEDITION—LOVE THE
- PROMOTER—LUCY THATCHER—HER PORTRAIT BY LAMPLIGHT
-
-
-THE idea occurred to me, quite unexpectedly and unsought for, early one
-morning in bed; and, as ideas of such magnitude are valuable and scarce
-(at any rate, with me), it was not long before I determined to try and
-realize it.
-
-The expedition was so successful, and we got, on the whole, so clear and
-clean away with the swag, or, as Mr. Julius C. Brentin, our esteemed
-American _collaborateur_, called it, “the boodle,” that, for my part,
-there I should have been perfectly content to let the affair rest; but,
-the fact is, so many of my friends have taken upon themselves to doubt
-whether we really did it at all, and the Monte Carlo authorities from
-the very first so cunningly managed to suppress all details (with their
-subsidized press), that I feel it due to us all to try and write the
-adventure out; since I know very well how, with most, seeing in print is
-believing.
-
-Briefly, then, my idea was to sack or raid the gambling-tables at Monte
-Carlo, that highly notorious _cloaca maxima_ for all the scum of Europe,
-which there gutters and gushes forth into the sapphire and tideless
-Mediterranean. I had worked details out for myself, and believed that,
-what with the money on the tables and the reserve in the vaults, there
-could not be much short of £200,000 on the Casino premises, a sum as
-much worth making a dash for, it seemed to me, as Spanish plate-ships to
-Drake or Raleigh. Nor did it seem likely we should have to do much
-fighting to secure it; for all the authorities I consulted assured me
-the place was by no means a Gibraltar, and, in fact, that half a dozen
-resolute gentlemen with revolvers and a swift steam-yacht waiting in the
-harbor would be more than enough to do the trick and clean the place
-out; which was pretty much what we found.
-
-As for the morality of the affair, I confess _that_ never in the least
-troubled me—never once. One puts morality on one side when dealing with
-a gaming-establishment, and to raid the place seemed to me just as
-reasonable and fair as to go there with a system, besides being likely
-to be a good deal more profitable. And since the objects to which we
-destined the money were in the main charitable, I soon came to regard
-the expedition strictly _in pios usus_ (as lawyers say), and hope and
-believe the public will regard it in that light too.
-
-Let me say right here—to quote Mr. Brentin again—that not one of us
-touched one single red cent of the large amount we so fortunately
-secured, but that it was all expended for the purposes (in the main, as
-I say, charitable) for which we had always intended it—with the single
-exception of a necklet of napoleons I had made for the fat little neck
-of my enchanting niece Mollie, which she always wears at parties, and
-keeps to this day in an old French plum-box, along with her beads and
-bangles and a small holy ring I once brought her from Rome; being
-amazingly fond of all sorts of bedizenments, as most female children
-are.
-
-Mollie, therefore, was the only person who really had any of the swag,
-or boodle; though, of course, she doesn’t know it, and thinks it was
-properly won at play. For as for Bob Hines, who had some for the new
-gymnasium and swimming-bath at his boys’ school at Folkestone; and Mr.
-Thatcher (my dear wife Lucy’s father), who got his old family estate,
-Wharton Park, back; and the hospitals, convalescent homes, and
-sanatoriums, which all shared alike; and Teddy Parsons, of my militia,
-who had the bill paid off that was worrying him—that was all in the
-original scheme, and all went to form the well-understood reasons for
-our undertaking the expedition; without which inducements, indeed, it
-would never even have started.
-
-So if, after this clear denial in print, the public still choose to
-fancy anything has stuck to my fingers, all I can ask them in fairness
-to do is to come to our flat in Victoria Street any morning between
-twelve and two, when they can see the accounts and receipts for
-themselves, all in order and properly audited by Messrs. Fitch & Black,
-the eminent accountants of Lothbury, E. C....
-
-Now, they say love is at the bottom of most of the affairs and
-enterprises of the world, and so I believe it mostly is. At all events,
-I don’t fancy I should have undertaken, or, at any rate, been so
-prominent in this Monte Carlo affair, if I hadn’t at the time been so
-deeply in love with Lucy, and correspondingly anxious to get her
-father’s property back for them at Wharton Park. It is situate near
-Nesshaven, on the Essex coast; which, though to many it may not be a
-particularly attractive part of the country, is to me forever sacred as
-the spot where I first met the dear girl who is now my wife, coming back
-so rosily from her morning bath, through the whin and the sand, from the
-long, flat shore and the idle sea, carrying her own damp towel back to
-her father’s inn, “The French Horn.”
-
-I can see her now as I saw her then, on that warm September morning
-eighteen months ago; sea and sky and monotonous Essex land all bathed in
-hazy sunshine, the whins still glistening with the morning mist, which
-at that time of the year lies heavily till the sun at mid-day warms them
-dry and sets the seed-cases exploding like Prince-Rupert drops—I can
-see her, I say, come towards me along the coast-guard path, round the
-pole that sticks up to mark it, and towards the wooden bridge that
-crosses one of the dikes.
-
-If any line of that sweet face were faint in my memory, I have only to
-look across at her now, as she sits sewing under the lamp as I write,
-for all its charm and perfection to be present as first I saw it. I have
-only to put a straw-hat on the pretty, rough, dark hair, which in
-sunshine gleams with the bronze of chestnut, give her a freckle or two
-on the low, white forehead, color her round cheek a little more
-delicately rose-leaf, and there she is—not forgetting to take away the
-wedding-ring!—as she passed me on the Nesshaven golf-links that hazy
-September morning eighteen months ago. There is the straight nose, the
-short upper lip, the pure, fresh mouth, the plump and rounded chin, and
-the soft, pink lips that part so readily with a smile and show the
-beautiful white teeth, white as the youngest hazel-nuts....
-
-Lucy felt my eyes were upon her, and looked up at me and smiled, with
-something of a blush, for she blushes very readily. She saw me still
-looking longingly, the invitation in my eyes, and after a moment’s
-hesitation (for, though we have been married nearly six months, she
-still is shy) she put down her sewing and came to me at my
-writing-table. She bent over me and put her arms round my neck, her warm
-cheek against mine. Her soft lips kissed me; I felt the tender, loving
-palpitation of her bosom as I bent my head back. Our sitting-room seemed
-full of silence, happy and melodious silence, while from outside in
-Victoria Street I head the jingle of a passing cab....
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- “THE FRENCH HORN”—MABEL HARKER, MY UNFORTUNATE ENGAGEMENT TO HER
- —MR. CRAGE AND WHARTON PARK
-
-
-THOUGH the idea to sack Monte Carlo did not occur to me till late in the
-year (in the September of which I first met Lucy Thatcher), I must first
-say something of my going down to Nesshaven in June, and the events
-which led to my being in a position to undertake an affair of such nerve
-and magnitude.
-
-Lucy thought I should take readers straight to Monte Carlo, confining
-myself to that part of the work only; but, after talking it over, she
-agrees with me now that the adventure must be led up to in the natural
-way it really was or the public won’t believe in it, after all, and I
-shall have all my pains for nothing. So that’s what I shall do, in the
-shortest and best way I can; promising, like the esteemed old
-circus-rider Ducrow, as soon as possible to “cut the cackle and come to
-the ’osses.”
-
-Well, then, it was towards the middle of June when I joined the golf
-club at Nesshaven, just after my militia training month was over. I was
-introduced by Harold Forsyth (one of our Monte Carlo band later, and one
-of the stanchest of them), who had the golf fever very badly, and, I
-must say, was beginning to make himself rather a bore with it.
-
-He and I went down from Liverpool Street and stayed at “The French
-Horn,” the inn kept by Mr. Thatcher, Lucy’s father; and after Forsyth
-had introduced me to the club and shown me round the links, he went back
-to his regiment, the “Devon Borderers,” then stationed at Colchester,
-very angry and complaining, as soldiers mostly are when obliged to do
-any work. I remained behind, not that I had yet seen Lucy, but rather to
-keep out of Mabel Harker’s way—the young lady to whom (as Lucy knows) I
-happened, much against my will, to be at that time unfortunately engaged
-to be married.
-
-My first visit to “The French Horn” lasted three weeks, during which
-time I manfully held my ground, though heavily bombarded by Mabel’s
-letters, regularly discharged thrice a week from her aunt’s house in
-Clifton Gardens at Folkestone. At last, as Mabel came to stay at her
-sister’s in the Regent’s Park (on purpose, I believe), I was obliged to
-go up to town for ten days, and there passed a sad time with her at the
-University match, Henley, and the Eton and Harrow; at which noted places
-of amusement and relaxation I cannot help thinking I was the most
-unhappy visitor, though, to be sure, I tried hard not to show it.
-
-But it was dreadful when I got back to my rooms in Little St. James’s
-Street and attempted sleep; for I really think that _not_ being in love
-with the person you have bound yourself to marry keeps more men awake
-_more miserably_ than any of the so-called torments of love, which, with
-scarcely an exception, I have never found otherwise than agreeable.
-
-At last Mabel went back to Folkestone, and I was free to return to “The
-French Horn,” and I never saw her again (thank goodness!) till the
-momentous interview between us in October, from which I emerged a free
-man; she having discovered in a boarding-house at Lucerne an architect
-named Byles, whom she’d the sense to see was a more determined wooer
-than I had ever been, and likely to make her a far better husband.
-
-“The French Horn” is not an old house, having been built in about the
-year 1830, from designs made by Mr. Thatcher’s father, who had copied it
-from an inn he had once stayed in in Spain. For a country gentleman of
-old family, the father seems to have been a somewhat remarkable person.
-He had, for instance, been an intimate friend of the celebrated Lord
-Byron, and was the only man in England (so Mr. Thatcher always said) who
-knew the real story of the quarrel between the poet and his wife. Byron
-confided it to him at Pisa as the closest of secrets; but, as he had
-always told it to everybody when alive, and his son, my father-in-law,
-invariably did and still does the same, there must be a good many people
-in England by now who know all about it.
-
-In fact, there was scarcely a golfer or bicyclist came to the house but
-Mr. Thatcher didn’t fix him sooner or later in the bar and ask him if he
-knew the real reason why Byron quarrelled with his wife and left
-England. And as it was a hundred to one chance that they didn’t, Mr.
-Thatcher always informed them in a loud, husky whisper, and shouted
-after them as they left, “But you mustn’t publish it, because it’s a
-family secret!”
-
-And the reason was, according to Mr. Thatcher, that Lord Byron had
-killed a country girl when a young man (somebody he’d got into trouble,
-I suppose) and flung her body in the pond at Newstead; and that having,
-in a moment of loving expansion, bragged of it to his wife, Lady Byron
-had, very properly, promptly kicked him out of the house in Piccadilly;
-which, also according to Mr. Thatcher, was the origin of those touching
-lines:
-
- “They tell me ’tis decided you depart:
- ’Tis wise, ’tis well, but not the less a pain,”
-
-invariably quoted by him on the departure of a guest.
-
-It was this same father of Mr. Thatcher’s who had parted with Wharton
-Park, their ancestral home. He had been a great gambler in his youth,
-and lost enormous sums at Crockford’s and on the turf, so that when he
-died, in 1850, he had nothing to leave his only son, my Lucy’s father,
-but three or four thousand pounds, very soon muddled away in unfortunate
-business speculations.
-
-At last, about twenty years ago, it occurred to Mr. Thatcher to come
-down to Nesshaven and take “The French Horn,” close to the Park gates of
-his old home, where, until the golf mania set in, beyond gaining a bare
-livelihood, he did no particular good; having to depend on
-natural-history lunatics, who came there in winter and prowled the shore
-with shot-guns after rare birds, and, in summer, on families from
-Colchester—tradespeople and bank-clerks and so on—who spent their
-holidays lying about in the warm sand among the whins and complaining of
-the food. Betweenwhiles there was scarcely a soul about except the
-coast-guards, who came up to fill their whiskey-bottles, and a few
-bicyclists who ate enormous teas and never would pay more than
-ninepence.
-
-But when a Colchester builder erected the club-house down on the links,
-Mr. Thatcher’s business looked up wonderfully, and he really began to
-make money, and even sometimes to turn it away, for the house was small.
-Harold Forsyth discovered it, being quartered so near, and it was he who
-introduced me, for which I can never be sufficiently grateful.
-
-It was a curious place, as most amateur buildings are. Forsyth had not
-told me anything about it, and I was indeed astonished when we first
-drove up; for, with its colored bricks, veranda, high-pitched roof, and
-odd carved wood-work, it reminded me somehow of an illustration to _Don
-Quixote_, and I quite expected to see a team of belled mules and hear
-the gay castanet click of the fandango. Instead of which, out came Mr.
-Thatcher in a dirty old cricket blazer.
-
-It was towards the middle of June, and the sun was just setting at the
-end of a long, warm day. Mr. Thatcher showed us our rooms, and then took
-us into the great hall up-stairs, from which a balcony and steps
-descended into the garden. It had a very high-pitched roof, and was
-decorated in the Moorish fashion (rather like the old London Crystal
-Palace; where, by-the-way, I have eaten pop-corn many a time as a boy,
-but cannot honestly say I ever enjoyed it), and would hold, I dare say,
-a hundred and fifty people; rather senseless, I thought, seeing there
-were only seven or eight bedrooms, but possibly useful for bean-feasts
-or a printer’s wayz-goose.
-
-The broad June sun was setting, as I say, and streamed right in from the
-garden, as Forsyth and I ate our dinner. The only other guests were two
-brothers named Walton, who spent their lives playing golf. They played
-at Nesshaven all day, and wrote accounts of it every night, sitting
-close together, smoking and mumbling about the condition of the greens
-and their tee-shots, all of which was solemnly committed to paper.
-
-What they would have done with themselves twenty years ago I can’t
-conceive—possibly taken to drink. At any rate, now they only live for
-golf, and their thick legs and indifferent play are to be seen wherever
-there’s a links and they can get permission to perform.
-
-Mr. Thatcher’s wife, a doctor’s daughter, had long been dead; but his
-old mother, of the astonishing age of ninety-three, was still alive, and
-lived with him in the inn. At first she had not at all liked the idea of
-settling down almost at the gates of Wharton Park, her old home; but
-every year since they came she had expected would be her last, and she
-only lived on on sufferance, as it were, in the hope she would soon die.
-Sprier old lady, however, I must say, I never saw. She wasn’t in the
-least deaf, and never wore glasses, and she was simply the keenest hand
-at bezique I ever encountered; at which entertaining game, by-the-way,
-if she wasn’t watched, she would cheat outrageously.
-
-She came of a good old Norfolk family, and actually remembered the
-jubilee of George III. in 1810; but when asked for details of that
-touching and patriotic event, all she could say was, “Well, I remember
-the blacksmith’s children dressed in white.”
-
-Old Mrs. Thatcher and I were great friends, and used to potter about the
-garden together in the early mornings. Farther abroad she never
-ventured, except once a year, I believe, when she trotted off to the
-church to visit her husband’s grave and see the tablet inside was kept
-clean.
-
-So June and part of July slipped away, diversified, as I have explained,
-by a visit to London and some melancholy pleasures sipped in Mabel
-Harker’s society, from which I returned to “The French Horn” in a truly
-desperate and pitiable frame of mind. Indeed, so low and forlorn was I
-at times that Mr. Thatcher, with great sympathy, once or twice fetched
-me out a bottle of old port (and not bad tipple, either, for a country
-inn), which we drank together, while he related to me at some length the
-misfortunes of his life.
-
-Chief among them was the loss of his ancestral home, Wharton Park. The
-Thatchers had lived there since the first of them, a Lord Mayor of the
-time of Henry VIII., had built the house in the year 1543—of which
-original structure only the stables, in an extremely ramshackle
-condition, remained. A drunken Thatcher with a bedroom candle had burned
-the rest, towards the end of the last century, when the present house
-was built by my father-in-law’s grandfather; a bad man, apparently,
-since though he had a wife and children established in Portman Square,
-he kept a mistress in one of the wings of Wharton Park, where one night
-she went suddenly raving mad (treading on her long boa and believing it
-a serpent come from the lower regions to claim and devour her), and
-filled the air with her screechings till, a year later, she died.
-
-Mr. Thatcher’s father had mortgaged the place heavily to Mr. Crage, an
-attorney and moneylender of Clement’s Inn, and soon after his death, in
-1850, the mortgage was foreclosed, and Mr. Crage took possession and had
-lived there with great disrepute ever since. He was a very vile old man,
-who had killed his wife with ill-treatment and turned his daughters
-out-of-doors; no female domestic servant was safe from his dreadful
-advances, and at last he was left with no one to serve him but the
-gardener and his wife, with whom, especially when they all got drunk
-together on gin-and-water in the kitchen, he was as often as not engaged
-in hand-to-hand fighting.
-
-When I first saw him he was well over eighty, and a more
-abandoned-looking old villain I never set eyes on; with a gashed,
-slobbering mouth, in which the yellow teeth stuck up out of the
-under-jaw like an old hound’s; a broken nose, which had once been
-hooked, until displaced by a young carpenter in the village, whose
-sweetheart he had been rude to; and the most extraordinary, bushy, black
-eyebrows. His hand shook so he always cut himself shaving, and his chin
-was always dabbled with dry blood. In short, a more malignant and gaunt
-personality I never saw, as I first did quite close, leaning on a gate
-and mumbling to himself, dressed in a tight body-coat, gaiters, and a
-dull, square, black hat, like a horse-coper’s.
-
-I remember he called out to me over the gate in a rasping voice, “Hi,
-there, you young Cockney! what’s the time?” Whereupon I haughtily
-replied it was time he thought of his latter end and behaved himself. At
-which he fell to cursing and shaking his stick, and making sham,
-impotent efforts to get over the gate. For they told me he was mortally
-afraid of dying, as all bad (and, for the matter of that, many good) men
-are. He knew, of course, Mr. Thatcher was the rightful owner of the
-place, and he would sometimes come down to “The French Horn” and jeer
-him about it, offering it for £30,000, which, he dared say, Mr. Thatcher
-had in the house. And more than once, curse his senile impudence! Mr.
-Thatcher told me he had offered to marry Lucy!—but this is really too
-horrible a subject to be dwelt on.
-
-In short, I loathed the old wretch so heartily that it was perhaps the
-happiest moment of my life (with the exception of that blessed February
-morning when I stood at the altar of Nesshaven church with Lucy and
-heard her sweet and tremulous “I will”) when, after our triumphant
-return from Monte Carlo, Mr. Thatcher and I went up to Wharton Park with
-the £30,000 in notes and gold and paid the old ruffian out over the
-coarse kitchen-table, almost the only furniture of the grand
-drawing-room, where there were still the old yellow silk hangings—as
-will all come in its place, later on.
-
-Lucy Thatcher at this time, in June and July, was staying with her aunt,
-Miss Young, her mother’s sister, who kept a girls’ school in the
-Ladbroke Grove Road, out at Notting Hill. She taught some of the younger
-children and made herself generally useful, taking them out walks in
-Kensington Gardens; for Mr. Thatcher wisely thought her too beautiful to
-be always at “The French Horn,” since bicyclists and golfers are
-somewhat apt to be too boldly attentive to the lovely faces they meet
-with on their roundabouts. Nor can I altogether blame them. So, as I
-have said, I never saw her till my return in September, when her beauty
-and modesty—which in my judgment are synonymous—at once captured me,
-and always will hold me captive till I die.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- I CONTINUE TO KEEP OUT OF MABEL HARKER’S WAY AND GO TO GORING—
- RETURN TO “THE FRENCH HORN”—WANDERINGS WITH LUCY—MR. CRAGE
- REHEARSES HIS OWN FUNERAL
-
-
-AS August approached I began to feel apprehensive as to the right course
-to pursue with regard to Mabel Harker, my _fiancée_. I don’t want to say
-anything unkind about her here in print, but, the fact is, the
-engagement had been an unfortunate one from the first. Let me only
-observe that I really honestly think if a man is to choose between
-behaving like a brute (as people say you do when you break off an
-engagement) and making himself miserable for life (as I most certainly
-should if I had married Mabel), he had much better select the former
-course. At any rate, I know now that if I had had the brutality, or the
-courage, to tell Mabel point-blank at first that I was very sorry, but I
-didn’t care for her sufficiently to marry her, I should have spared
-myself a vast deal of annoyance and self-reproach, which now I
-understand to have been altogether unnecessary; seeing, I know now very
-well, she didn’t really care for me in the least, but simply regarded me
-as a lay-figure (with eight hundred a year) to stand beside her at the
-altar rails and mechanically say “_I will_” and “_I do_” and the rest of
-it.
-
-After her visit to her sister’s in the Regent’s Park, in July, she had
-gone back to Folkestone, and I was in some tremor whether she might not
-desire me to spend the holiday months with them there; but, most
-fortunately, Mrs. Harker, her aunt, received a very good offer for her
-house in Clifton Gardens, which she determined to take, and go abroad to
-Switzerland, where she and Mabel could live in a _pension_ and save
-quite three-fourths of the home rent.
-
-Mabel wanted me to join them, but I managed to get out of it, and very
-lucky I did; for it was at that very _pension_ at Lucerne she met
-Charles Byles, the architect, her present husband, and a great ass he
-must have looked with that small face of his and huge mustache, and a
-rope round him for going up Pilatus; besides being slightly bandy.
-
-As for me, I went off down to my sister’s, Mrs. Rivers, married to the
-publisher, who had taken a little house on the river at Taplow, where I
-spent the end of August and early part of September with great content,
-more especially in the middle of the week, when my precious
-brother-in-law (a dull fellow and a prig) was away doing his publishing
-in town.
-
-I left Taplow the second week in September, and something gentle, yet
-persuasive and strong, seeming to call me back to “The French Horn,” off
-I went there; and there, as I have already mentioned, I met and fell
-madly in love with Lucy Thatcher at first sight, a passion deepening to
-a tempest before October dawned.
-
-Now, as I am telling the truth in this work, and not writing a romance,
-I have to admit that the month I had of Lucy’s dear companionship,
-before I knew I was free, was by no means spent idly, and that I made
-all the running with her of which my amorous wits are capable, just as
-though I had been really unappropriated.
-
-Nor was this altogether wrong, for I felt quite sure Providence would
-stand my good friend, as always in such affairs before, and direct Mabel
-Harker’s hopes into another, sounder matrimonial channel than mine. Even
-if Providence had not, but had stood aloof and fought shy, I should then
-most certainly have deemed it necessary to play the part myself, seeing
-how deeply and truly my heart was now _for the first time_ engaged.
-
-Dear! dear! at what amazing speed that happy month flew past; how little
-there seems I can say about it now. Isn’t it strange that Time, whom
-poets prefigure as an ancient person with anchylosed joints, further
-encumbered, notwithstanding his great age, with a scythe and an enormous
-hour-glass, is yet on occasion capable of showing the panting hurry of a
-sprinter?
-
-With Lucy I was alone almost all the time, for Mr. Thatcher, very
-properly, wouldn’t allow her to help in the bar—a department he
-gracefully presided over himself in his dirty blazer, grasping the
-handle of the beer engine, and sometimes, on Saturday nights mostly,
-slightly shaken with a gentlemanly but unmistakable attack of hiccoughs.
-So dear Lucy had nothing much to do but go bathing and help her
-grandmother in the garden, gathering the plums and raking down the
-ripening apples. And though there were days when, womanlike, she shunned
-me and kept out of my way (so as not to make herself too cheap), yet she
-was very frank and simple and trusting in giving me at other times her
-constant companionship; and as on the days when she desired to be more
-alone I always respected her wish and kept away (just turning at the
-fourth hole on the links to watch her light, firm figure crossing down
-to her bathing-tent on the shore, and waving the putter at her), she
-was, as she has since told me, pleased at my delicacy and perception,
-and showed her pleasure when we again met by the extraordinary
-brightness of her eyes and the sweet readiness of her smile.
-
-It was harvest-time, and though Mr. Thatcher had no acreage of his own,
-still there was plenty of it round him under cultivation, and a fine
-time it was for the Tap, for which there was a separate entrance, with a
-painted hand pointing to it for those who couldn’t read. While my
-sweetheart and I strolled about the lanes by day, gathering blackberries
-and plucking at the wisps of corn caught by the high hedges and low
-branches from the passing wagons, on warm evenings we would sit alone in
-the garden, listening to the hearty rustic revelry of premature
-harvest-homes from the inn, and, when it was very still, hearing the
-faint, mysterious rustle of the waves on the long, sandy shore, as
-though the lulling sea were whispering to the land, “Hush! hush! now go
-to sleep like a good child. You’ve had a long day and must be
-tired—_hush!_”
-
-It was at this time, as I very well remember, we strolled up late one
-afternoon to Wharton Park, her old ancestral home, and a very curious
-and unedifying sight we witnessed there. We went in at the empty lodge
-gates, and had a look in first at the church in the Park grounds, of
-which Mr. Thatcher kept the key in the bar; for there was no rectory,
-and the parson came over only on Sundays from Nesshaven for an afternoon
-service—at six in summer and at three in winter.
-
-The ancient, bird-haunted edifice was pretty full of deceased
-Thatchers—all of them, in fact, I believe, lie there, except the Lord
-Mayor of Henry VIII.’s reign, who gets what rest he can in a church off
-Cornhill, and Mr. Thatcher’s grandfather, who is buried out at Florence;
-and where there aren’t tablets and tombs of old-time, worthy Thatchers,
-there are kindly memorials to their servants, house-keepers, and
-bailiffs for forty years and so on; which when Lucy and I had duly and
-reverently inspected and sighed over, we had a peep in at the vestry,
-where hung the parson’s crisp surplice behind a piece of religious
-arras, and a framed and glazed view of Wharton in 1750 (the mansion that
-was burned), with pompous gentlemen in three-cornered hats giving their
-hands to ladies in immense hoops up the centre path; and a tattered,
-begrimed notice of the reign of Queen Anne, affording the clergy
-instructions for sending parishioners up to St. James’s to be touched
-for the king’s evil.
-
-And when we had mourned over these things, and inspected the fragment of
-the holy-water scoop, and the blunt, whitewashed squint, and the broken
-place where once the mass-priests sat, and the Wharton pew, with an icy
-cold stove in it and a little frame of dingy red curtain hung round on
-rods and rings, so that the hinds shouldn’t see when the quality
-Thatchers fell asleep—not in the Lord!—on drowsy summer Sunday
-afternoons—as, alas! they haven’t had the opportunity of doing for many
-years past now; then we went on up to the house, leaving the drive,
-however, and dodging across the fields to the _ha-ha_, for fear of
-meeting that old villain Crage.
-
-We got up through a small spinney to the end of the ha-ha that faces the
-house, and, as we were quite close, saw with our own eyes a most strange
-and monstrous sight—a sight so strange that many readers would scarcely
-credit it, had they not noticed that truth and not fiction is my object.
-
-Hidden in the spinney, we were not more than forty yards from the house,
-which is long and low and not particularly beautiful—in fact, decidedly
-Gothic and unsightly. In front of it, lengthways and pretty broad, runs
-a gravel path, and up and down that broad gravel path was stamping and
-swearing old Mr. Crage; stamping and swearing and shaking his stick at
-six men (laborers of his, Lucy said, and all men she knew) who were
-actually carrying a coffin, a smart, brand-new coffin with dandy silver
-handles, on their shoulders.
-
-The old wretch was positively rehearsing his own funeral! We could very
-plainly hear him cursing the men for walking too fast and jolting him,
-and so on; as though, once the miserable old hunks were cold, it
-mattered how anybody carried him.
-
-Then he made them rest the coffin on one end while he showed them
-himself the pace they should travel and the demeanor they ought to
-exhibit; and truly, if it hadn’t been scandalous and horrible it would
-have been ludicrous to see the way the blaspheming old scamp trailed the
-path before them, dragging one foot along after another, with head and
-shoulders bent in sham sorrow and reverence; trying, in short, to
-play-act the distressed, grief-stricken mourner, touched to the quick at
-his own loss.
-
-When he had finished his parade, he shook his stick at the six men, and
-cursed them, raving and foaming, for damned scoundrels and thieves and
-disrespectful ruffians, who would be glad to see him dead, and would
-whistle and dance while carrying him off, instead of doing it all in the
-proper depressed manner he had just shown them; while the men stood and
-looked at him stupidly and sullenly, and, I’ve no doubt, would have
-liked to jump on him there and then and beat him to a pulp, finishing
-once and for all with so dreadful a mockery by making it real.
-
-Dear Lucy and I stole away, quite shocked and silent. Afterwards she
-told me old Crage had had the coffin a long time, and rehearsed the
-funeral once before; but that lately, having by threats of an action
-screwed twenty pounds out of his daughter for money he had lent her (on
-which, by-the-way, Miss Crage had promptly run away and got married), he
-had had the silver handles added; and, now that the coffin was, in his
-estimation, quite perfect, had doubtless gone through the unholy
-ceremony again, so that when the hour struck there might be no excuse
-for a hitch.
-
-So Lucy and I stole away back to “The French Horn” in shocked silence.
-Pleasant and human it sounded, when we got on the road again, to hear a
-carter singing as he rattled homeward in his empty wagon.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- I AM FREE OF MABEL HARKER—RETURN TO “THE FRENCH HORN”—DISASTROUS
- INTERFERENCE OF HAROLD FORSYTH IN MY AFFAIRS
-
-
-IT was the 13th of October, as I very well remember, that, shortly after
-Mabel’s return to England from Switzerland, she wrote me an incoherent
-epistle, begging me to come up to town and see her at once, for that she
-was the most miserable of girls and had sad news for me, signed “your
-heartbroken Mabel.” I must say I was glad to hear it, and greatly looked
-forward to the sad news; since I very well knew it could only be that
-another wooer had stepped up on to the Regent’s Park _tapis_, and one a
-good deal more determined to win her than I. Directly I got there and
-found the fire wasn’t lit in the drawing-room, though it was horribly
-cold, I knew I was right, and the interview was meant to be brief and
-painful.
-
-It was the same room, by-the-way (though the fire had been lit for us
-then!) in which I had made my unfortunate declaration in the early
-spring, soon after Easter—a declaration precipitated by Mabel, who
-began playing the piano, but soon broke down over it and wept, alleging
-me to be the cause of her unhappiness; which, being uncommon
-tender-hearted where the sex are concerned, completely bowled me over
-and drove me to propose.
-
-When she came in this time, with melancholy mouth but unmistakably
-triumphant eyes, she at once told me the sad news; to which I listened
-with as gloomy a face as I could, demanding in hoarse tones the name of
-my successful rival. I could scarcely contain my mirth when I heard it
-was Byles, the man she had so often laughed at in her letters from
-Lucerne, as girls not infrequently do at the man they are one day
-destined to marry. But I must say I think she might at any rate have
-_offered_ to send me my presents back, for there are many of them
-(particularly a diamond and sapphire ring—cost me eighteen pounds) I
-should have liked to have given Lucy. I make no manner of doubt that if
-it had been garnets and carnelian, I should have had it back at once in
-a registered letter.
-
-Directly our painful interview was over, I hurried back to Nesshaven and
-“The French Horn,” feeling happier than I had done for months past, a
-free man, and my heart beating so rapturously I believe an old lady in
-the carriage with me heard it, she looked so frightened at my
-restlessness.
-
-But at “The French Horn” a blow awaited me, from which, when I think of
-it, I yet reel; for judge of my stupor when, on my gay return, I was
-met, not by Lucy, towards whom I was so impetuously rushing to tell all,
-but by the whiskified thunders of Mr. Thatcher, who took me at once into
-the bar-parlor, and proceeded there and then to claw me about the ears
-with the angry rhetoric of a theatrically outraged heavy father.
-
-Of course he was quite right; but then I was myself _now_ quite right,
-too; and when he talked in real Adelphi fashion about stealing
-affections and repaying him in this way, I was—thank Heaven!—in a
-position to be angry too, and give him as good as he gave me.
-
-So I let him fume on till he ran himself down, when I temperately
-explained what my position really was, and how I was altogether free;
-and how, above all, that if Lucy cared for me, as I very well knew she
-did, I was going to marry her at once, and (if not precisely in the
-immediate neighborhood of “The French Horn”) settle down and live
-happily ever after.
-
-Whereupon Mr. Thatcher’s easily corrugated brow began as easily to
-clear, and he steadied himself and seized and shook me by the wrong
-hand. So we sat down and had a cigar and a split whiskey-and-soda, and
-he was good enough to say he had known all along (from the way I had
-always paid my bill, I suppose) that he could trust me implicitly, and
-all would come right in the end.
-
-But in the meantime he had shipped off dear Lucy to her aunt’s school in
-the Ladbroke Grove Road, where she had gone back—very tearfully, poor
-child, at the news of my supposed treachery—to her altogether
-uncongenial employment with the younger children.
-
-By judicious pumping I discovered it was Harold Forsyth who had blown
-upon me and “queered my pitch,” as showmen say, having come over from
-Colchester to play golf, and been seized upon by the watchful Thatcher,
-who of course had noticed my unremitting attentions to his daughter.
-Upon which Harold, either because he fancied it his duty (old friends
-are often very inconsiderate) or from sheer stupidity, had let slip the
-disastrous news of my engagement to another lady; though, as a matter of
-fact, at the very moment of their conversation it was off and I was
-free.
-
-Old Mrs. Thatcher took the situation in at a glance, and, either from a
-natural desire to see her granddaughter properly settled or from pure
-friendship for me, who had always been attentive to her, and once took a
-bee out of her hair (that animal being almost the only living thing she
-really feared), immediately suggested I should go off at once to the
-Ladbroke Grove Road, provided with a letter to the aunt from Mr.
-Thatcher, in which everything was explained, and I was given authority
-to interview and settle matters with my dear sweetheart. So, next
-morning early, off I drove to Nesshaven Station in the milk cart, gay as
-a lark—that chorister of the poor and the cheerful well-to-do—and by
-twelve o’clock was rattling in a cab down the Ladbroke Grove Road.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- ANGLESEY LODGE—MY INTERVIEW WITH LUCY IN KENSINGTON GARDENS—NOT
- SO SATISFACTORY AS I COULD DESIRE
-
-
-THERE was a piano-organ playing in front of Anglesey Lodge as I drove
-up; it was playing the old “Les Roses” waltz, and quite dramatic and
-affecting the music sounded as I impatiently waited in the drawing-room,
-hung with Doré’s works to impress parents, and with a model of the Taj
-under glass, done in soapstone, and sent by some girl-pupil, I imagine,
-who had married and gone out to India.
-
-The aunt soon joined me, smiling, with Mr. Thatcher’s open letter in her
-hand, and a very handsome woman she must have been—indeed, still
-was—with traces, on a florid scale, of Lucy’s simple and yet delicate
-beauty.
-
-She was so friendly, and made herself so fascinating, it was fully half
-an hour before I could get away. She told me Lucy was out with some of
-the pupils, and that, if I went to Kensington Gardens and walked down
-the Broad Walk, I should be sure to see them. Further, if we made it up
-(as we surely should, she graciously added), she begged me to come back
-to lunch at half-past one; though she must ask me not to walk home with
-the young ladies through the streets for fear of adverse neighborly
-comments, and upsetting them for the afternoon studies.
-
-I was soon at the entrance to the gardens in the Bayswater Road, where
-the keeper’s lodge is, with its glass bottles of sweets and half-penny
-rock-buns; and, true enough, there was dear Lucy, sitting on one of the
-seats facing the walk, reading to one of the little girls, while the
-other bigger ones, perhaps half a dozen of them, were playing rounders
-in French, among the trees and the dead leaves.
-
-“_Combien de rounders avez-vous?_” cried one of them as I came up; and
-“_Courrez, Maud, courrez!_” cried another, clapping her hands, as the
-tennis-ball in its torn cover whizzed close by me, whacked by a young
-person with a racquet, who was soon off on her round in a short frock
-but with uncommonly long legs.
-
-I came quite close behind Lucy, taking care not to make the leaves
-rustle. She was reading Bonnechose’s _History of France_ aloud,
-something about the wars of the Fronde and Cardinal Richelieu.
-
-“‘_The conduct of the cardinal at this juncture_—’” she was saying with
-great seriousness, when the little girl beside her, who naturally wasn’t
-attending, looked up and saw me. I gave her a friendly smile, and after
-that moment’s careful scrutiny which females of all ages indulge in, she
-smiled back. The next moment Lucy looked at her and then round up at me,
-giving a soft, frightened “Hah!” and then going as white as a sheet.
-
-Really, it is quite impossible to say at what age a comprehension of
-love, its torments and its joys, arises in the fresh girlish breast. The
-pretty creature seated at Lucy’s side couldn’t have been more than
-eleven, but she saw at once I loved her teacher and desired to be alone
-with her; so she immediately rose, staid and composed as a woman, shook
-her long hair, and, with complete unconsciousness, strolled off and
-joined the other older girls; while they, not to be behindhand in
-delicacy, soon stopped their somewhat noisy game, and, forming a
-sympathetic group at some little distance under an elm, stood there
-talking in whispers with their backs to us; pretending to be immensely
-interested and absorbed in the ’buses rumbling down the Bayswater Road.
-
-But for her little frightened cry, Lucy received me in silence, and
-didn’t even give me her hand. She sat there on the seat—cut and scarred
-with other, happier lovers’ records—with her head slightly turned away
-from me; perfectly composed, apparently, after the first shock and
-natural agitation of seeing me again so suddenly were over.
-
-I asked her how she was and how long she had been in town; she said she
-was quite well, and had been there since the day before yesterday.
-
-Then she said, calmly, “Can you tell me the time, please?” and on my
-replying it was a quarter to one, murmured she must be going home to
-dinner, and made as if she would rise.
-
-I stopped her with, “Please, Lucy, let me speak to you first.” So she
-remained perfectly still, though with her pretty head still turned away
-from me.
-
-Eloquent, or, at all events, talkative, as I generally am with the sex,
-I admit I couldn’t for the life of me tell how to begin.
-
-At last I said I was afraid she must think badly of me, and then waited
-of course for her contradiction; but as it never came, and she never
-made a sign, I went on to say I shouldn’t dare approach her were it not
-I was a free man; that my affair with—with the other lady was finally
-at an end, and so I came to her first and at once with my whole heart.
-As I spoke, I watched her closely, if only in the hope I might detect
-some slight twitching of her small ungloved hands, or some involuntary
-twittering of her eyes or lips, when I told her I was free; but she sat
-so like an antique, or, for the matter of that, a modern statue, I began
-to grow frightened, since I know very well how implacable even the
-tenderest of women can sometimes be when it suits them.
-
-“Oh, Lucy dear!” I stammered, “d-don’t be hard on me. I loved you the
-moment I saw you. I never really loved the other one. Since the day I
-first set eyes on you, I have never given any other woman a serious
-thought. You can’t be so unkind as to break my life in pieces, merely
-because I’ve been careless, merely because I spoke to you before I was
-quite sure I was free? Why, I was free of her directly I saw you, and if
-she hadn’t released me of her own accord, as she has done—Oh, Lucy!
-don’t leave me in this dreadful suspense! Do, my dear girl, say
-something kind to me, for mercy’s sake!”
-
-“I don’t feel kindly towards you, Mr. Blacker,” Lucy answered, cold and
-stern, “and I can’t pretend. I know quite well what’s happened. You
-thought I was only an innkeeper’s daughter—”
-
-“Oh, Lucy!”
-
-“And that so long as you were staying there you might as well amuse
-yourself.”
-
-“Love is no amusement, Lucy—it’s a most fearful trial.”
-
-“But did you ever, when you were daring to make love to me,” she said,
-suddenly turning on me with amazing fierceness, “even cease writing love
-letters to her? Tell me that, Mr. Vincent Blacker!”
-
-I groaned; for the truth is I had written more warmly to Mabel Harker
-all that delightful month at “The French Horn” than usual; from the
-simple fact that, myself feeling happier, I naturally wished Mabel to
-share, in a sense, in my joy. So what could I do but groan?
-
-“If we hadn’t found out quite by accident you were engaged,” Lucy went
-on, “should we have ever found it out from you? Were you making any
-effort of any sort to free yourself? You were acting an untruth to me
-all that time. How can I tell you are not acting an untruth to me now?”
-
-“I wasn’t in the least acting an untruth when I said I loved you. How
-can you say such a thing, Lucy dear?”
-
-“You mustn’t call me by my Christian name,” she answered, pale, and
-setting her lips tight; and then she was silent again.
-
-“You are very hard on me,” I cried, after a pause, “and I hope you will
-never live to regret it. What could a man do differently, situate so
-unfortunately as I was?”
-
-“You should have been perfectly honest and frank. At least, you should
-have made sure you were off with the old love before you tried to be on
-with the new.”
-
-“But you talk as if these things always lay within our power! I didn’t
-purposely fall in love with you—I simply couldn’t help myself! And into
-the other affair I had been more or less entrapped.”
-
-“Yes,” she replied, with some scorn, “and three months hence you will be
-saying exactly the same thing to the next girl.”
-
-“I shall never speak to any one again,” I answered, solemnly and truly,
-“as I am speaking now to you. You can believe me or not, as you please,
-but I can never think of any one as I think of you, and I never have. If
-you will only think of me kindly, and try to make excuses for me; if you
-will only consult your own heart a little—”
-
-“I mustn’t allow myself to be turned round by a few soft speeches,” said
-Lucy, looking almost frightened and rising before I could prevent her.
-“You have hurt me very much, and I don’t know that my feelings will ever
-alter, or that I should allow them to.”
-
-“But you will let me see you again?” I humbly entreated.
-
-“I don’t know. Certainly not for some little time.”
-
-“I may write to you?”
-
-“No, certainly not!”
-
-“This is all very poor comfort, Lucy,” I groaned, “after the journey I
-have taken on purpose to see you and make it all right.”
-
-“What other comfort do you deserve, Mr. Blacker?” she asked me,
-haughtily, and immediately moved away from the seat towards her young
-ladies.
-
-“I will come down at Christmas, if I may,” I said, tenderly and humbly;
-but she never replied, and the next moment was marshalling the girls for
-walking home.
-
-They walked to the gate in the Bayswater Road in a group, and formed up
-two and two as they got outside.
-
-Lucy never turned her head once, but nearly every young lady treated
-herself to a look behind; when they might have seen me plunged down in
-melancholy on the seat, digging a morose pattern into the Broad Walk
-with the point of my stick.
-
-I drawled back unhappily across the Gardens and down the empty Row to
-Hyde Park Corner, along Piccadilly, and to the club.
-
-Christmas! and this was only October!
-
-Sympathetic readers (and I desire no others) can have no conception what
-I suffered during the next few days.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- EARLY DIFFICULTIES—I FAIL TO PERSUADE THE HONORABLE EDGAR
- FANSHAWE, THE REVEREND PERCY BLYTH, AND MR. PARKER WHITE, M. P.,
- TO JOIN OUR MONTE CARLO PARTY
-
-
-LUCY declares I have written enough about her, and now had better get on
-to the Monte Carlo part—who went with me, and why they went, and so on.
-
-I dare say she’s right; for though we neither of us know anything
-whatever about writing, she says she represents the average reader, and,
-having been told (as well as I could do it) something about “The French
-Horn” and my love-affair there, is, as an average reader, growing
-anxious to learn how I got the party together for so apparently
-hazardous, not to say hopeless, an enterprise.
-
-I must just mention, however, that, after my sad interview with her in
-Kensington Gardens, I at once wrote to Mr. Thatcher and told him exactly
-what had occurred, informing him of my intention to come down at
-Christmas and try and settle matters with his daughter. At the same time
-I begged him to send me up the clothes and portmanteaus I had left
-behind me at “The French Horn.” They arrived, accompanied by a scrawl
-from Mr. Thatcher, urging me to be a man and bear up and all would come
-right, and enclosing a rather larger bill than I fancied I owed, but
-which I thought it politic to pay without protest of any kind.
-
-Even the old lady, his mother, sent me a line, in a very upright fist,
-kindly informing me “brighter days were in store.” A simple prophecy,
-that long has ceased to interest me; since I have invariably had it from
-the innumerable fortunetellers, by cards and tea-leaves and the crystal,
-whom for years past I have rather foolishly been in the habit of
-consulting, but never derived any real benefit from.
-
-As for my great idea to sack Monte Carlo, it came to me one morning
-(quite unexpectedly, as I have said) when I was lying in bed, trying to
-summon up resolution to rise for another dull and irksome day. It was
-still a long time off Christmas, and life was lying on me with extreme
-heaviness; for, as I think I have explained, I am in the militia, and
-when once my month’s training is over have nothing to do with myself
-except live on my eight hundred a year and amuse myself as best I can;
-and my idleness was rendered further indigestible at this period by the
-unhappy state of my relations with dear Lucy, whom I could neither see
-nor write to.
-
-But the idea that I should get a small, resolute party together, and
-raid the tables at Monte Carlo, brought a new interest into my life; and
-after making a few quiet and judicious inquiries (for I had never been
-there), I determined to set about the affair in earnest and see if I
-could get any one to join me.
-
-My first efforts in that direction, as is generally the case with
-anything new and startling, were not at all successful; but the more
-opposition and ridicule I met with, the more obstinate and determined I
-became. As for the morality of the affair, that, as I have said, has
-never troubled me from first to last. Does any one think of calling the
-police immoral when they go and raid a silver gambling-hell in Soho? For
-the life of me I have never been able to see the difference between us,
-except that _in our case_ there was needed a greater nerve and address.
-
-Now my sister, Mrs. Rivers, the wife of the publisher, lives in Medworth
-Square, S. W., and, on considering her intimates, I made up my mind to
-approach the Honorable Edgar Fanshawe first. He has a brother in the
-Foreign Office, and relations scattered about everywhere in government
-employ, so I decided he would be a good man to have with us in case the
-affair proved a _fiasco_ and we all got into trouble, a chance that
-naturally had to be provided for.
-
-Fanshawe, I should explain, was at one time in the Guards, but now
-writes the most dreadfully dull historical novels, which my
-brother-in-law publishes, and no one that I have ever met reads. Every
-autumn, sure as fate, among the firm’s list of new books you see
-announced, _Something or Other, a Tale of the Young Pretender_; or,
-_Something or Other Else, an Episode of the Reign of Terror_; with
-quotations from the _Scots Herald_, “this enthralling story”; or, from
-the _Dissenters’ Times_, “no more powerful and picturesque romance has
-at present issued,” etc. Or _The Leeds Commercial Gazette_ would declare
-it “the best historical novel since Scott,” which I seem to have heard
-before of many other dull works.
-
-Fanshawe is a purring, mild, genteel, rather elderly person, who listens
-to everything you are good enough to say most attentively and politely,
-with his head on one side, and never will be parted from his opera-hat.
-When I attacked him one night after dinner in Medworth Square he was in
-his usual autumnal condition of beatitude at the excellence of the
-reviews of his latest historical composition (which, as usual, scarcely
-sold), and beamed on me with delighted condescension, stuffing
-quantities of raisins.
-
-“What shall you be doing in January?” I cautiously began. “Would you be
-free for a little run over to Monte Carlo?”
-
-Unfortunately, the Honorable Edgar is the sort of person who, half an
-hour after dinner, will undertake to do anything with anybody, and then
-write and get out of it immediately after breakfast next morning, when
-he’s cold; so I quite expected the reply that Monte Carlo in January
-would suit him exactly, and what hotel did I propose to stay at?
-
-“Now I’ve an idea,” I went on, drawing a little closer. “You’ve been to
-Monte Carlo, of course, and know what a quantity of money there is in
-the place.”
-
-“Some of it mine,” smiled Fanshawe. “I beg your pardon for interrupting
-you.”
-
-“Well,” I said, “how would you like to join a little party of us for the
-purpose of getting it back?”
-
-“A syndicate to work a system?”
-
-“Nothing so unprofitable.”
-
-“I don’t know of any other way.”
-
-“My idea,” I went on, sinking my voice, “is shortly this: that half a
-dozen of us should join and take a yacht—a fast steam-yacht—”
-
-“Rather an expensive way of doing it, isn’t it?” objected Fanshawe, in
-alarm. He doesn’t mind what he pays to have his books published, but is
-otherwise mean.
-
-“Not when you consider the magnitude of the stakes.”
-
-“Why, the most you can win, even if you break the bank, is only a
-hundred thousand francs!”
-
-“But consider the number of the tables, to say nothing of the reserve in
-the vaults, and the money lying about already staked!”
-
-The old boy looked puzzled, but nodded his head politely all the same.
-“That’s true,” he said, vaguely.
-
-“The place is not in any sense guarded, as no doubt you remember.”
-
-“No, I don’t know that I ever saw a soldier about, except one or two,
-very bored, on sentry go, up at Monaco. But what has that to do with
-it?”
-
-“Why, half a dozen resolute men with revolvers could clear the whole
-place out in five minutes,” I murmured, seductively. “The steam-yacht
-lies in the harbor, we collect the money, or as much of it as half a
-dozen of us can carry away, and, once on board the lugger—”
-
-Fanshawe pushed his chair back and stared at me.
-
-“—We go full-steam ahead to one of the Greek islands, divide the swag,
-scuttle the steamer, make our way to the Piræus, inspect the Acropolis,
-and come home, _viâ_ Corfu, as Cook’s tourists. Or go to the Holy Land,
-eh, by way of completely averting suspicion?” And I winked and nudged
-him, nearly falling over in my effort to get at his frail old ribs.
-
-“My dear friend!” gasped the startled Fanshawe; “why propose such an
-elaborate pleasantry? It’s like school-boy’s talk in a dormitory.”
-
-“I never felt further from my school-days in my life,” I answered with
-determination. “The affair is perfectly easy—easier than you think. All
-it wants is a little resolution, and the money’s ours.”
-
-“But it’s simple robbery.”
-
-“Oh, don’t imagine,” I at once replied, “I propose anything so coarse as
-burglary and the melting-pot. No; I say to myself, here is the most
-iniquitous establishment in Europe, simply reeking with gold, of which
-an enormous surplus remains at the end of the year to be divided,
-principally among Semitic Parisians, who lavish it on their miserable
-pleasures. Here, on the other hand, are numerous deserving
-establishments in London—hospitals and so on—with boards out, closing
-their wards and imploring subscriptions. The flow of gold has evidently
-got into the wrong channels, as it always will if not sharply looked
-after. Be ours the glorious enterprise to divert it anew—”
-
-“My good friend,” interrupted Fanshawe, “if I thought you serious—”
-
-“Never was more serious in my life!”
-
-“But, gracious me, suppose you’re all caught?”
-
-“Oh, there is a prison up at Monaco, I believe,” I answered, lightly;
-“but they tell me prisoners come and go just as they please. That
-doesn’t in the least alarm me. Besides, Europe would be on our side—at
-all events, the respectable portion of it—and would hail our _coup_
-with rapture, even if it ended in failure. And with your brother in the
-Foreign Office, they’d soon have you back. Now what do you say? Will you
-make one?”
-
-“My dear Blacker, you really must be crazy!”
-
-“At a given signal, when the rooms are fullest, some of us—two would be
-enough—drive the gamblers into a corner and make them hold up their
-hands. The others loot the tables and the vaults. Then we turn out the
-electric light—”
-
-“Any more wine, Fanshawe?” called out my brother-in-law.
-
-Fanshawe rose, and I saw at once by the limp way he pulled his waistcoat
-down he was no good.
-
-“Well,” I said, as I followed him into the drawing-room, “if you won’t
-join us, you must give me your word not to breathe a syllable of what we
-are going to do. It’s an immense idea, and I don’t want any one to get
-hold of it first, and find the place gutted by some one else before we
-can get a look in.”
-
-Fanshawe’s only reply was that if I got into trouble he would thank me
-not to apply to him to bail me out; so we mutually promised.
-
-I don’t know that, on the whole, I very much regretted him; he is, after
-all, a very muddle-headed, nervous old creature; but my hopes were for a
-time a good deal dashed by the refusal of the Reverend Percy Blyth to
-join us (much as he approved of the scheme), though I did my best to
-tempt him with the offer of new stops for his organ out of the boodle.
-He is the clergyman of St. Blaise’s, Medworth Square, and intimate with
-all the theatrical set, for whom he holds services at all sorts of odd
-hours; the natural result of which is he is on the free list of nearly
-every theatre, and has given me many a box.
-
-Now every school-boy knows how priceless the presence of a parson is to
-all human undertakings—on a race-course, for instance, for
-thimble-rigging, the three-card trick, and other devices. They call him
-the _bonnet_, and if you have any trifling dispute about there being no
-pea, or the corner of the card being turned down, you are likely to be
-very much astonished to find the clergyman (who, of course, is only a
-cove dressed up) take the proprietor’s part and, at a pinch, offer to
-fight you, or any other dissatisfied bystander.
-
-So I naturally thought it would be a good thing for us if we had a real
-parson in the party, if only as a most superior _bonnet_, to avert
-suspicion; though, if I had only thought a little, I might have known
-the idea wouldn’t work, since Blyth couldn’t very well have gone into
-the Casino rooms in parson’s rig, and I didn’t really want him for
-anything else.
-
-There was only one other of my sister’s friends I approached on the
-subject before I had recourse to my own—Parker White, a bouncing sort
-of young man who had just got into the House of Commons, and who, I
-thought, might possibly be useful. But, as I cautiously felt my way with
-him, he looked so frightened, and talked such balderdash about his
-position and filibustering and European complications (complications
-with Monaco, if you please, with an army of seventy men!) that I
-pretended it was all a joke and turned the conversation.
-
-To tell the truth, I was not much disappointed in Parker White, since I
-know very well how most of those younger men in the House are all gas
-and no performance; but, all the same, he was pretty cunning; for, to
-put it vulgarly, he lay low and waited, and when talk began to get about
-of what we had done, and the Casino Company’s shares fell immediately in
-consequence of our success, he bought them up like ripe cherries; and
-then, when it was all contradicted by a subsidized press (which made me
-wild and drove me to writing this work in self-defence), and the shares
-jumped up again, he promptly sold and made a good thing out of it.
-
-But he has never had the grace to thank me for putting the opportunity
-in his way; which is so like those men in the House who speculate on
-their information on the sly and then blush to find it fame.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- I INTERVIEW MR. BRENTIN—HIS SYMPATHY AND INTEREST—SIR ANTHONY
- HIPKINS AND THE YACHT _AMARANTH_—WE DETERMINE TO LOOK OVER IT
-
-
-I SOON began to see that, out of so conventional an atmosphere as
-Medworth Square, I was not likely to gather any great profit to my
-scheme; that, if my idea were ever to bear fruit, I must set to work
-among my own particular friends in my own way.
-
-On thinking them over, I determined to approach Mr. Julius C. Brentin
-first, an American gentleman whom I knew to be above prejudice, and to
-whom I could talk with perfect freedom and security.
-
-He is a man of about fifty-five, a Californian, of medium height (which,
-like many Americans, he always pronounces _heighth_), with black hair,
-black eyebrows, and a small black mustache. He carries cigars loose in
-every pocket, and he will drink whiskey with you with great good-humor
-till the subject of the immortality of the soul crops up, when he
-suddenly becomes angry, suspicious, and, finally, totally silent. And
-that subject he always introduces himself, though for what reason I
-never can conceive, unless it be to quarrel and part. I had met him in
-the street a day or two before, when he told me he had recently married
-a New York young lady and was staying at the “Victoria”; he begged me to
-come and call, and on going there I found him chewing a green cigar in
-the smoking-room, his hat on the bridge of his pugnacious nose, and a
-glass of Bourbon whiskey beside him.
-
-He reached me out a hand from the depths of his breeches pocket, as
-though he had just found it there and desired to make me a present of
-it, and pulled me down by his side. Then he gave me a long, black cigar
-out of his waistcoat pocket, worked his own round to the farther corner
-of his mouth, while with a solemn gesture he pointed to his trousers,
-carefully turned up over small patent-leather boots.
-
-“Mr. Blacker,” he said, “observe my pants. I am endeavoring to please
-Mrs. Brentin; I am striving to be English. You English invariably turn
-up the bottom of your pants; it is economical and it is fashionable,
-don’t yer know.” And Mr. Brentin winked at me a glittering, beady black
-eye.
-
-I hoped Mrs. Brentin was quite well, and he replied:
-
-“Mrs. Brentin has gone way off to Holborn, sir; she has organized an
-expedition with Mrs. William Chivers, ay socially prominent
-Philadelphian, in search of the scene of the labors of your Mrs. Gamp.
-From there she goes to the Marshalsea, to discover traces of Little
-Dorrit. She knows your Charles Dickens by heart, sir, and she follows
-him ayround. This is her first visit to the old country, and I humor her
-tastes, which are literary and high-toned, by staying at home and
-practising the English accent. I have studied the English accent
-theoretically, and I trace it to the predominance among your people of
-the waist muscles. We as a nation are deficient in waist muscles. So I
-stay at home and exercise them in the refined society of any stranger
-who can be indooced to talk with me. It is a labor of some difficulty,
-Mr. Blacker, which is gradually driving me to drink; for the strangers
-in this hotel are shy, and apt to regard me in the unflattering light of
-ay bunco-steerer.”
-
-Mr. Brentin sighed, drank, and worked his jaw and cigar with the
-solemnity of a cow masticating.
-
-“At other times, sir,” he drawled, “I stroll a block or two, way down
-the Strand. I compose my features and endeavor to assoom the vacant
-expression of ay hayseed or countryman. I have long desired to be
-approached by one of your confidence-trick desperadoes, but my success
-so far has been mighty small. They keep away from me, sir, as though I
-had the _grippe_. I apprehend, Mr. Blacker, that in my well-meant
-efforts to look imbecyle, I only look cunning. If they would only try me
-with the green-goods swindle, I should feel my time was not being
-altogether misspent. It is plaguy disheartening, and I might as well be
-back in Noo York for all the splurge I am making over here. And how have
-you been putting in your time, sir, since last year, when we went down
-to the Durby—I should say, the Darby—together?” he asked, turning his
-head my way.
-
-On any other day, I have no doubt, I should have given Mr. Brentin a
-spirited and somewhat lengthy sketch of my doings during the last year
-and a half; but my recent failures in Medworth Square had taught me the
-value of time, and I plunged at once into the real object of my visit.
-
-Directly, in rapid, clear-cut outline, I began to make my scheme clear,
-Mr. Brentin turned and looked at me; from the rigid lines of my speaking
-countenance he saw at once I was in earnest, and transferred his gaze to
-his pants and boots. Once only he gave me another rapid look, an ocular
-upper-cut, apparently to satisfy himself of my sincerity, when my mask
-spoke so strongly of enthusiasm and determination I felt I had
-completely reassured him, and was, in fact, gradually overhauling his
-will. As I went on, he began to breathe gustily through his nose and
-give a series of small kicks with his varnished toe, indications of
-growing ardor for the enterprise and a desire to immediately set about
-it that simply enchanted me.
-
-When I descended to details, it was my turn to watch him. The cigar he
-was chewing was a complete indicator of his frame of mind. As I spoke of
-half a dozen resolute men with revolvers, it rose to the horizontal;
-when I mentioned the steam-yacht and a bolt for the harbor, it drooped
-like a trailed stick; while, as I sketched our rapid flight to the Greek
-Archipelago and division of the spoil, it stuck up like a peacock’s
-tail, a true standard of revolt against the narrowness and timidity of
-our modern life.
-
-The American mind works so quickly I was not at all surprised when Mr.
-Brentin suddenly sat up, took the cigar out of his mouth, and hurled it
-to the other end of the smoking-room.
-
-Bravo! for I knew it signified away with prejudice, away with
-conventionality, away, above all, with fear! It was a silent, triumphant
-“_Jacta est alea, Rubicon transibimus!_”
-
-Then he turned to me.
-
-“Mr. Blacker,” he excitedly whispered, “by the particular disposition of
-Providence there is a party now lying up-stairs, ay titled gentleman
-with an enlarged liver, the fruit of some years spent in your colonial
-service, who owns and desires to part with one, at all events, of the
-instruments of this enterprise of ours.”
-
-“The yacht?”
-
-“The steam-yacht, sir. It is called the _Amaranth_, and lies at this
-moment at Ryde.”
-
-“What is the owner’s name?”
-
-“He was good enough to introdooce himself to me one afternoon last week
-in the parlor as Sir Anthony Hipkins.”
-
-“Hipkins? That doesn’t sound right.”
-
-“Sir,” replied Mr. Brentin, “I know very little of your titled
-aristocracy, but I admit it did not sound right to me. However, I talked
-it over with my friend, the clerk in the bureau, and he assured me that
-Hipkins is his real name; that he has been for some years judge on the
-Gold Coast, and, by the personal favor of your Queen Victoria, has been
-lately elevated to the dignity of knighthood, as some compensation for
-his complaint caught in the service. He had the next room to us, but the
-midnight groaning-act in which he occasionally indulged was too much for
-Mrs. Brentin, and we were forced to shift.”
-
-“Has he spoken to you about his yacht?”
-
-“He introdooced himself right here in the parlor, and offered it me for
-three thousand pounds.”
-
-“What did you say?”
-
-“I presented him to Mrs. Brentin right away, as I invariably do when I
-want an inconvenient request refused. She explained that ay steam-yacht
-was very little use to her in the journeys she is at present taking
-about this city in search of the localities of Charles Dickens.
-Whereupon Judge Hipkins, who impressed me as being brainy, immediately
-replied, ‘What about Yarmouth and little Em’ly’”
-
-“What did Mrs. Brentin say to that?”
-
-“Why, sir, Mrs. Brentin thought three thousand pounds too much to pay
-for the privilege of approaching Yarmouth by sea; more especially as she
-is a bad sailor, and commences to be sick at her stomach before leaving
-the kay-side. Now, however, Mr. Blacker,” he said, rising, “we will, if
-you please, go and find Sir Anthony Hipkins, and we will buy his
-steam-yacht.”
-
-The rapidity of the American mind somewhat alarmed me; still, I felt
-there was nothing for it but to follow Mr. Brentin. He went straight to
-the bureau, and, on inquiring for Sir Anthony, learned he was up-stairs
-ill in bed, and that his wife was with him.
-
-As we went up in the lift, Mr. Brentin winked at me. “It is in our
-favor, sir, that the judge is sick; we will be sympathetic, but we will
-not offer more than two thousand five hundred pounds.”
-
-We found No. 246, and Mr. Brentin knocked. A deep groaning voice called
-to us to come in.
-
-“The judge must be real bad if he has sent for his wife,” observed Mr.
-Brentin. “On reflection, we will try him with two thousand. Come right
-alawng in, sir, and I will present you.”
-
-I followed him into the bedroom, and there we found Sir Anthony lying,
-propped up in bed. He was a long, gaunt man, with a grizzling beard, a
-hook-nose, like a tulwar, and a quantity of rough, brown hair turning
-gray. By his side was sitting a small, dry, prim old lady, reading from
-a book, with gold pince-nez, and notwithstanding our entrance she went
-steadily on.
-
-“Stop that now, Nanny,” Sir Anthony called, fretfully, stretching his
-hand out of the bed over the page, “and let us hear what these men
-want.”
-
-“Sir Anthony and Lady Hipkins,” said Mr. Brentin, politely, with a bow
-to each, his hat in his hand, “permit me to present to you my young
-friend, Mr. Vincent Blacker. He is in want of a yacht, and though he has
-his eye on several, would be glad to learn particulars of yours before
-concluding.”
-
-Sir Anthony rolled his bony head on the pillow and groaned. Directly he
-withdrew his hand from the page the dry old lady went on with her
-reading in a curious, dull, flat voice. Mr. Brentin came to the foot of
-the bed, and, leaning his arms on the brass rail, surveyed him
-sympathetically.
-
-“Are you too sick, judge,” he asked, “to discuss business matters with
-us?”
-
-“_And in the eleventh year of Joram, the son of Ahab_—” droned her
-ladyship.
-
-“Go away, Nanny,” shouted Sir Anthony, pointing to the opposite door;
-“go into the next room, or go out and take a walk.”
-
-Mr. Brentin opened the door, and, after putting the Bible on the bed
-under Sir Anthony’s big nose, Lady Hipkins left the room quietly, as she
-was directed.
-
-“You’re Mr. Brentin, ain’t you?” asked the judge. “Beg your pardon for
-not recognizing you. What did you say your friend’s name was?”
-
-Mr. Brentin explained that I was Mr. Vincent Blacker, a gentleman of
-position and the highest integrity, an officer in Queen Victoria’s
-militia.
-
-“Oh, ah!” said the judge, sitting up in bed and scratching his legs
-ruefully. “And he wants to buy a yacht?”
-
-“He has almost concluded for the purchase of one,” Mr. Brentin replied,
-“but I have suggested he should wait—”
-
-The judge began most unexpectedly to laugh, bending his head between his
-knees and stifling his merriment with the counterpane.
-
-“The judge is better,” observed Mr. Brentin, with a wave of his hand.
-“The presence of gentlemen who sympathize with his complaint, and the
-likelihood of completing—”
-
-“It’s too damn ridiculous,” laughed the judge, “to be caught shamming
-Abraham like this, by George! Serves me right. You see, Mr. Blacker,
-after three years of the Gold Coast I was naturally anxious to see
-whether London had greatly altered in my absence, and, consequently,
-neglected to go and reside at Norwood with her ladyship. Whereupon her
-ladyship wrote, demanding the reason of my lengthy stay in the
-metropolis. What was I to do but say I was too ill to move, but that the
-minute I was well enough—” Sir Anthony went off laughing again, and I
-laughed too.
-
-“But that midnight groaning-act of yours, judge,” asked the shocked
-Brentin, “which so much disturbed and alarmed Mrs. Brentin and myself?”
-
-“Oh, that was genuine enough,” chuckled Sir Anthony; “but it was more
-the thought of having to go to Norwood and attend the concerts at the
-Crystal Palace than any actual physical pain.”
-
-Mr. Brentin’s visage clouded over, and he grew sombre and grave. With
-true American chivalry, he could not bear the idea of any one imposing
-on a woman, especially an old and plain one.
-
-“However,” said the judge, “I’m rightly punished by her ladyship’s
-descending on me and forcing me to go to bed—not to mention the Book of
-Kings, and all my smoke cut off.”
-
-“This will be ay lesson to you, judge, I trust,” observed Mr. Brentin,
-sternly.
-
-“First and second lesson, by George! And now let’s talk about the yacht.
-Your friend wants to buy a yacht?”
-
-I must say I was a good deal alarmed at Brentin’s coolness and
-precipitancy in so readily bringing me forward as purchaser of the
-_Amaranth_, and, as I listened to their conversation, quite made up my
-mind not to bind myself irrevocably to anything. Three, or even two,
-thousand pounds! My idea was doubtless a remarkable one, but I had no
-notion of backing it to that amount—at all events, with my own money.
-So, with an air of sham gravity, I listened, assuming as solid an air of
-wealth as I could on so short a notice, determined at the last moment to
-make the necessary fatal objections, which would finally effectually
-prevent my being saddled with the thing.
-
-The judge explained that the yacht had only just been left him by an
-uncle who had died very suddenly in the “Albany”; that it was in
-complete order, ready victualled and manned; that it had usually been
-sent round to the Riviera, and joined there overland by his uncle, who
-spent the winter months on board till the advent of spring enabled him
-to return to London; that there it was lying at Ryde, awaiting his
-orders, and that he had accidentally heard that Captain Evans, in
-default of instructions, was actually employing it for excursions on his
-own behalf, and taking the Ryde people for trips in the Solent and runs
-over to Bournemouth at so much a head when the weather was favorable;
-which would all have to be accounted for, added the judge, of course. It
-was a large yacht, of about four hundred tons, and, rather than be
-bothered with it, the judge would let it go for three thousand pounds.
-
-“Why don’t you go down and see it,” he asked, “before you decide? And,
-if I were you, I wouldn’t let Evans know you are coming; if it’s a fine
-day, you are sure to catch him at some of his little games, and that’ll
-give you a hold over him.”
-
-“Three thousand pounds is ay large sum of money, judge,” objected Mr.
-Brentin.
-
-“Not bad; but then it’s a large yacht. Now look here, don’t you haggle
-with me,” he went on, irritably, “because I don’t like it. You can
-either take it or leave it. I won’t let it go for a penny less. Rather
-than that, I’ll go and live on board and spend my time crossing between
-Portsmouth and the island. I should be safe from her ladyship, at any
-rate, for even coming up in the lift upsets her.”
-
-We shook his hand and left him composing himself to receive Lady Hipkins
-again. She was walking up and down the corridor as we came out, and Mr.
-Brentin went up to her and bowed.
-
-“The judge is real bad, ma’am,” he said, with great gravity, “and should
-not be left. He has been explaining to us what a comfort you and your
-reading are to him, and how much he looks forward to being taken down to
-Norwood and nursed back to his former robust health at your hands. If I
-may venture to advise, you should procure a hotel conveyance as soon as
-possible and drive him way down home by easy stages. The air in this
-city, ma’am, is not good for ay man of the judge’s temperament and
-physique.”
-
-“You have a kind face,” her ladyship answered, in her strange, flat
-voice, “and mean kindly, I am sure. But I am extremely deaf, and have
-not heard one word you have said. Perhaps you would kindly write it down
-for me?” she added, handing him a little book.
-
-“It’s of no consequence,” bawled Mr. Brentin through his hands.
-“Good-afternoon!”
-
-“Why doesn’t the old shakes carry a trumpet” he said, angrily, as we
-went down-stairs. “What’s the matter with a trumpet?”
-
-In the hall, before leaving him, I hastened to explain I had no thought
-of expending three thousand pounds in the purchase of Sir Anthony’s or
-any yacht whatsoever; that my contribution to the expedition would be
-the idea, and so many of the resolute men as I could lay hands on among
-my friends.
-
-“That will be all right, Mr. Blacker,” Brentin loftily replied; “I will
-see after the yacht portion of the affair. It can be made good to me, if
-I run short, out of the boodle, and, if it all fails, I have no doubt I
-shall have my money value in excitement. In the meantime, sir, let us
-waltz in and secure the yacht, to begin with. If you will be free in the
-morning, we will descend upon Ryde and Captain Evans. If we find him
-going to sea, so much the better; we shall have the opportunity of
-testing the sailing capacities of the _Amaranth_. Good-day to you, sir.
-I have to thank you for infusing my exhossted veins with a breath of the
-true spirit of the forty-niners, who made the State of California what
-she is. The holding up of ay Sacramento bank will be nothing to this,
-sir, if we don’t spile—that is, spoil—it.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- WE GO TO RYDE—THE _AMARANTH_—ACCIDENTAL MEETING WITH ARTHUR
- MASTERS AND HIS LADY FRIEND—I ENROLL HIM AMONG US PROVISIONALLY
- —WE DECIDE TO PURCHASE THE YACHT
-
-
-I DON’T know that it would be altogether necessary to the course of the
-narrative of this work to say much about our visit to Ryde and the
-_Amaranth_ were it not that, while there, we accidentally encountered
-Arthur Masters, an old friend and school-fellow of mine. He was staying
-at Seaview, and, being in a mazed condition of lovelornness (for nothing
-short of it would have induced him to neglect the harriers of which he
-is master in Hertfordshire), had come over for the day with the young
-lady, and was spending it there mainly on the pier, being uncommonly
-warm and fine for November.
-
-Mr. Brentin and I had just arrived, and were keeping our weather-eye
-open for the _Amaranth_, when we came on Arthur and his young lady
-sitting on the pier in the sun. She was introduced to us as Miss Rybot,
-and wore a straw-hat and a shirt, just as though it were summer.
-
-We told them we had come down about a yacht, and, if we could only find
-her, were thinking of making a small trial-trip across the Solent.
-
-As we were talking and persuading them to accompany us, up comes a
-sailor in a blue jersey, with _Amaranth_ across it in red, and hands us
-a printed bill.
-
- “_The_ Amaranth, _fast steam-yacht (Captain Evans, Commander),
- will sail daily from Hyde pier-head (weather permitting) for a
- two hours’ trip in the Solent. Fares: Saloon, half a crown; fore
- cabin, one shilling_.”
-
-“Doing much business?” asked Mr. Brentin carelessly, cocking his eye on
-the man.
-
-“Pretty fair, mister,” the sailor replied, “when the weather’s like
-this. There’s a good few aboard already.”
-
-“Is there?” Mr. Brentin innocently remarked. “All right. Give Captain
-Evans Sir Anthony Hipkins’s compliments and say we will come aboard
-right away.”
-
-“Sir Anthony! Lord love you!” ejaculated the sailor, and was off pretty
-fast down to the pier-head.
-
-“We will give the captain a few minutes to clear out his Ryde friends,”
-observed Mr. Brentin with a wink, “and then we will pro-ceed.”
-
-And, sure enough, as we got leisurely down to the pier-head there we
-found a boat just landing from the _Amaranth_, half a dozen
-excursionists in her with hand-bags and bottles, talking fast among
-themselves and giving frightened glances back at the yacht lying in the
-tideway two or three hundred yards off.
-
-“Anything wrong on board, my friend?” drawled Mr. Brentin to a large,
-puce-faced man with a red comforter loosely knotted round his throat, as
-he clambered up the pier steps.
-
-“Anythin’ wrong?” echoed the terrified man. “Captain says rust ’as
-suddenly got into the b’ilers and ’e’s afraid they’ll bust. That’s
-all!—Mother, where’s Emma?”
-
-“We shall have the ship to ourselves,” remarked Mr. Brentin. “Music
-provided, too. Sakes alive!”
-
-The music was a harp, a cornet, and a stout woman with a large accordion
-slung on her back. The cornettist, a battered-looking young man with one
-eye, carried a shell for collecting the money, and a camp-stool.
-
-“Oh, don’t go!” drawled Mr. Brentin; “we have a passion for music on the
-waters.”
-
-“‘Ave you?” cried the sarcastic cornettist. “Well, I ’ope you’ll like
-gittin’ blown up, too. Full steam a’ead, mates! Now then, missis, out of
-the way!”
-
-Off they all trooped together as fast as they could down the length of
-the pier, giving occasional frightened glances back at the yacht, which
-began to blow us a sycophantish salute with her whistle.
-
-“The only person who will get blown up to-day,” observed Mr. Brentin as
-he took his seat in the boat, “will be Captain Evans.”
-
-All this time Miss Rybot had scarcely said a word. She was rather a
-haughty, not to say disagreeable-looking, young lady; tall, slightly
-freckled, with a high nose and a quantity of beautiful auburn hair. She
-appeared to take the situation with the utmost indifference, and not in
-the least to care whether she stayed on shore or went to sea and never
-came back. Altogether the sort of young lady who might lead an adorer
-rather a dance.
-
-“Get under way at once, if you please, Captain Evans,” said Mr. Brentin,
-sternly, as we came on board and found the captain waiting for us,
-exceedingly alarmed, his cap in his hand.
-
-“Aye, aye, sir!” bleated the captain. “Where to?”
-
-“Anywhere where we can give the yacht’s speed a fair trial. What’s the
-matter with our going round the island?”
-
-“There’s nothing the matter with it, sir, that I am aware of,” answered
-the startled Evans.
-
-“Then make it so! And then come and give me a few moments’ conversation
-in the saloon. For the use of which,” Mr. Brentin gravely added, “I do
-not propose to pay half a dollar.”
-
-“Aye, aye, sir!” And off we bustled towards Spithead.
-
-“Where will you sit, Miss Rybot?” Masters asked, humbly.
-
-“Anywhere out of the wind,” was the indifferent answer; “and be good
-enough, please, to leave me to myself for a little. I wish to collect my
-thoughts, and you have, no doubt, a good deal to talk over with your
-friend.”
-
-The unfortunate Masters found her a sheltered seat (which she soon left
-and selected another), wrapped her legs in a rug (which she promptly
-threw off), and then came and sat himself down by me.
-
-“She’s an orphan,” he whispered, biting his nails, “and has to teach. I
-met her at Seaview. She has forty pounds a year of her own, and has one
-little nasty pupil, whom she loathes. She’s a strict Roman Catholic, and
-talks of entering a convent, but she’s a good deal in debt, and wants to
-pay off her debts first. She talks of going to Monte Carlo and winning
-enough at the tables to pay her debts, and then becoming a Poor Clare.”
-
-“A Poor Clare?”
-
-“They’re a strictly enclosed order,” he groaned; “they keep a perpetual
-fast, have no beds, and go barefooted. They spend all their time in
-prayer and meditation, and live on alms.”
-
-“Then they don’t marry, I suppose?”
-
-“Don’t I tell you they’re strictly enclosed?”
-
-“How long have you known her?”
-
-“About a month. I met her at a friend’s house at Seaview.”
-
-“Have you said anything to her yet?”
-
-“Nothing very definite. I was going to to-day. But I don’t believe it
-will be any use,” he sighed; “she seems bent on the convent.”
-
-“Do you think she suspects your attachment?”
-
-“Oh, she must by this time. I’ve given up several days’ golf for her.
-But she’s so confoundedly independent and thinks so badly of men. She
-fancies they’re all after her because she’s poor.”
-
-“Extraordinary young person!”
-
-“Well, she says that if a man knows a girl’s poor he always believes
-she’s only too ready to marry him, just to escape from teaching and
-secure a comfortable home. That’s the sort of girl she is; she swears
-she won’t be purchased. What am I to do? What do you advise?”
-
-I gave him plenty of sound advice, but could see he wasn’t attending to
-me. At last he roused himself to ask about my affairs. He had heard the
-Mabel Harker entanglement was over, and naturally supposed there was
-some one else. So off I went about Lucy and “The French Horn,”
-describing her minutely, and how unhappy I was, and how I was going down
-there at Christmas to make it all up, and that in the meantime—
-
-“Then you would speak to her to-day and get some definite answer out of
-her?” he asked, biting his nails.
-
-“How can I to-day, when she’s miles away in the Ladbroke Grove Road?”
-
-Masters stared, and I saw, of course, he hadn’t been attending and was
-only thinking of himself.
-
-With his mind in so confused and despondent a condition, I judged the
-opportunity excellent to try and get him to join us; so, after a few
-cautious preliminaries, I drew closer and let him into the whole secret
-of our visit to Ryde and trial of the yacht, giving him to understand
-that Mr. Brentin was already one of the heads of the enterprise, and
-that, if I couldn’t get the necessary half-dozen resolute Englishmen, he
-would easily fill their places with the same number of ditto Americans,
-from the hotels in Northumberland Avenue; which would cause me some
-national shame, I said, and give me ground for fearing the ancient
-spirit of the country was really gone and dribbled off into mere
-stock-jobbing, as so many people assert—Drake and the Gilberts and
-Raleigh having shuffled into Capel Court, touting on curb-stones like
-Hamburg peddlers or ready-money pencillers, instead of taking the broad
-and daring road of nerve and valor.
-
-Further, I seductively pointed out there would be no sort of reason why
-Miss Rybot shouldn’t be of the party and try legitimately to win enough
-at the tables to pay her debts, if her heart was set on it; which would
-free her from all obligation towards him and bring about their marriage
-in the most natural way; and that if a chaperon were needed, I would
-engage to supply one, whether the young lady went to Monte Carlo by land
-or by sea.
-
-As I had already experienced, different men take an announcement of this
-high order in different ways—some are shocked, some incredulous; some
-see all the difficulties at once, some never see any. As for Arthur
-Masters, he was in such a state of depression that I believe if I had
-said, “Arthur, we are going North to root up the Pole; will you make
-one?” he’d have answered, “Delighted!” and been off to Beale & Inman’s
-at once to order the necessary outfit.
-
-At all events, what he did say was, that if Miss Rybot could be induced
-to come, he would certainly come too, and do his best, charging himself
-with the duty of feeling his way with her, and promising to let me know
-the result as soon as possible. He only stipulated he should not be away
-longer than a fortnight in January, because of his harriers, which all
-this time were being rather inefficiently hunted by his younger brother
-and the dog boy.
-
-We got back safely to Ryde, thoroughly satisfied with our outing and the
-behavior of the _Amaranth_, and caught the six-o’clock train back to
-Victoria.
-
-Mr. Brentin had unfortunately taken a strong dislike to Miss Rybot, and
-imitated her cold, haughty “Really! you don’t say so!” and other
-stand-offish little speeches, most of the way up. The imitation was not
-in the least like, of course, but served to show me the scornful bent of
-his mind towards her. When I told him I had secured Masters on the
-condition she came too, he grew quite angry, and declared that whatever
-route she took he should most certainly take the other, rather than be
-frozen in her society. He added, as a further ground of dislike, she was
-“pop-eyed”—a somewhat unjust description of her slightly prominent,
-large, cold, gray optics.
-
-As for Captain Evans and his little game of using the yacht for
-excursions on his own account, the captain had given the, to me, rather
-lame explanation that yachts left idle came to no good, and should, in
-short, be taken out for exercise just like horses. Questioned why he
-didn’t go out without company, he averred he must have ballast or the
-yacht would throb her sides out, and that he thought he might as well
-make the ballast pay. Also that he had kept a most careful record of
-receipts, and was prepared to account for every farthing to the rightful
-owners, whoever they should turn out to be.
-
-In short, as is so often the case, Captain Evans had managed to prove
-quite conclusively that Mr. Brentin was entirely in the wrong in
-suspecting his proceedings, and that he was a much injured and wholly
-innocent British sailor.
-
-“That, sir,” said Mr. Brentin, chewing his cigar as we rattled along in
-the train, “has happened to me more than once with your lower orders. I
-go into my tailor’s with my noo coat bulging at the back, bursting with
-ay sense of injury at the misfit considering the price I have paid. And
-that tailor keeps cool while I stamp around; he surveys me with ay
-pitying smile, he calls up his assistants to admire the fit, and he
-proves to me con-clusively that the best part of that coat is precisely
-the bulge in the back, and that I shall injure his reputation and ruin
-the coat if I have it touched. I enter that store, sir, like ay raging
-lion, and I leave it ay teething lamb, my mouth overflowing with
-apologies, which the damn tailor will scarcely accept. And I know he
-thinks, ‘What infernal fools these Yankees are!’ and is laafing at me in
-his sleeve as the bulge and I disappear in the crowd of his other
-misfits, and are lost in the night of his paid accounts.”
-
-That same evening the purchase of the yacht was concluded by Mr.
-Brentin, as he wrote me in the morning; directing me, further, to go
-right ahead and get the rest of my desperadoes together for a dash on
-the tables in January. He added in a postscript that, for his part, he
-was going into the city early next morning to buy three fair-sized
-cannon, capable of throwing three fair-sized shells; for, in case
-anything went wrong and we were captured, it would be just as well to
-leave orders with Captain Evans to shell the Casino, and so continue
-till we were released and replaced on board the _Amaranth_, with a
-guarantee for our expenses, and an undertaking for no further
-molestation.
-
-Bold as I am, owing in some measure to my militia training, the rapidity
-of the American mind was again causing me some considerable qualms.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- MY SISTER’S SUSPICIONS—HEROES OF _THE ARGO_—MY SISTER DETERMINES
- TO COME WITH US AS CHAPERON TO MISS RYBOT
-
-
-FROM now right on to Christmas I lived in a constant hurry and ferment
-of excitement; for not only was I full of every sort of preparation for
-our adventure, but every day brought me nearer “The French Horn” and my
-seeing dear Lucy once more. By the second week in December I had at last
-got our party of six together; to which number, for the present, at any
-rate, by Mr. Brentin’s advice, it was determined to limit it. If it were
-to be done at all, he said, six could easily do it, and by adding more
-we were only increasing the danger of the affair leaking out and the
-people at the tables being forewarned and forearmed; neither of which,
-though more particularly the latter, did we at all desire.
-
-Directly the party was complete, I informed Mr. Brentin, and by his
-directions gave them all a rendezvous at “The French Horn” for
-Christmas. He wished to see us all together he said, and take our
-measure; not that he doubted I had chosen the right sort, but rather
-that he might consider what post should be assigned to each—who should
-lead the van and who should guard the rear, and who, if necessary,
-should form the reserve and direct the shell-throwing on the Casino in
-case of our capture.
-
-Meantime I had been so busy running over the country, interviewing and
-persuading, and by many being point-blank refused, that I had quite
-neglected my sister, Mrs Rivers, and Medworth Square; and whether it was
-she suspected something from my continued absence, or something had
-leaked out through Parker White, I never could quite discover; but, at
-any rate, she one day sent for me to come to tea, and attacked me at
-once to know what I was doing and why I never came to the house.
-
-From very early days my sister Muriel has been my confidante in
-everything. My father I scarcely remember, beyond the fact that he
-always wore a white waistcoat and smelt of sherry when he kissed me, and
-my dear mother died in Jubilee year—a very sad year, notwithstanding
-the universal illuminations and rejoicings, for me; so to Muriel I have
-always carried all my troubles and griefs, and no better sister for that
-sort of work could any man wish for.
-
-Particularly has she always been the sympathetic recipient of my
-love-affairs, with the single exception of my affair with Lucy; for
-though Muriel isn’t in the least a snob, yet I don’t suppose she would
-have been best pleased to learn of her only brother’s attachment to an
-innkeeper’s daughter, of however old a family. So all she knew was that
-the Mabel Harker business was at an end, and was naturally wondering how
-my vagrant heart was being employed meantime; questions on which
-subject, however, I had always managed to shirk.
-
-Directly we were alone in the Medworth Square morning-room, she opened
-fire on me.
-
-“Frank has been asking what has become of you lately, Vincent,” she
-said—“what have you been doing with yourself?”
-
-“I’ve been seeing a good deal of some Americans at the ‘Victoria,’ and a
-good deal in and out of town.”
-
-“Nothing else?”
-
-“Nothing of any importance. How’s Mollie?”
-
-“You can go and see Mollie afterwards. Now, look here, Vincent, you’re
-up to something, and I mean to know what it is. I can’t have my only
-brother drifting into a scrape, without doing my best to keep him out of
-it. You’d better make a clean breast. I shall be sure to find out.”
-
-I’d half a mind to tell her a downright fib and stop her importunities
-that way; but I’d the instinct she knew something of the fact, and was
-well aware that, if she weren’t told all, would set her prig of a
-husband to work; and then our enterprise would as likely as not be
-nipped in the bud by being made public property.
-
-So, on the whole, I judged it best to tell her exactly what we were
-doing and were going to do, taking care only to bind her over to the
-completest secrecy, which, once she had given her word, I knew she would
-die sooner than break.
-
-She was half amused, half frightened, and at first wholly incredulous.
-
-“But who on earth have you found to join you in such a cracked scheme?”
-she asked. “I didn’t know you’d so many desperate lunatics among your
-acquaintances.”
-
-“Well, there’s Arthur Masters and Bob Hines, to begin with; you know
-them.”
-
-“I don’t think I know Mr. Hines, do I? Who is he?”
-
-“Oh, he was at Marlborough with me, and now keeps a boys’ school at
-Folkestone.”
-
-“A nice instructor of youth, to go on an expedition of this kind,”
-laughed my sister.
-
-“That’s exactly what he’s afraid of; he says if he’s caught, it’ll be
-the end of his business and he’ll have to break stones.”
-
-“Then why does he go?”
-
-“Well, you see, he’s very much in want of a gymnasium for his boys, and
-I’ve promised to build him one out of the swag, if he’ll join us.”
-
-“Tempted and fallen!” said my sister. “Really, Vincent, you’re a
-Mephistopheles. And who else?”
-
-“Harold Forsyth, of the Devon Borderers.”
-
-“Is that the little man who always looks as if he was bursting out of
-his clothes with overeating?”
-
-“I dare say.”
-
-“But I thought he was engaged to be married. What’s the young lady
-about, to let him go?”
-
-“Well, the fact is,” said I, “the young lady turns out to be a wrong un,
-and is now chasing him about with a writ for breach of promise in her
-glove, like a cab-fare.”
-
-“So he’s off to escape that?” said my sister. “You’re a nice lot. Any
-one else?”
-
-“Teddy Parsons, in my militia.”
-
-“He’s a poor creature,” my sister observed. “I shouldn’t take him; why,
-all he can do is play the banjo and walk about Southport in breeches and
-gaiters!”
-
-“Yes, but he’s an old friend, and I want to do him a good turn.”
-
-“You’ve odd notions of doing people a good turn,” Muriel laughed.
-
-“The fact is,” I said, “he’s rather in a hole about a bill of his that’s
-coming due. He’s gone shares with one of our fellows in the regiment in
-a steeple-chaser and given him a bill to meet the expenses of training
-and the purchase; and as the bill’s coming due and he’s mortally afraid
-of his father—”
-
-“You undertake to meet the bill, on the condition he joins you. I see.
-And has that been the best you can do? Who’s the sixth?”
-
-“Mr. Brentin, who’s bought the yacht; the American at the ‘Victoria.’”
-
-“Well, all I can say is,” said my sister, after a pause, “you’re rather
-a lame crew. Why, Teddy Parsons alone is enough to ruin anything!”
-
-“Yes, I know,” I groaned, “but what is one to do? I’ve been all over the
-country seeing men, but they’re all much too frightened. We’re an
-utterly scratch lot, I know, but Brentin and I must do the best we can
-with the material and trust to luck.”
-
-“That you most certainly will have to do,” said my sister, with
-conviction.
-
-“Why can’t you come with us,” I urged, “and be the mascot of the party?
-We must have some one of the kind, if only to chaperon Miss Rybot.”
-
-“Dear me, who’s Miss Rybot?”
-
-“Arthur Masters’s young woman, without whom he won’t stir.”
-
-Now my sister Muriel is like a good many other highly respectable
-Englishwomen: she is a most faithful wife and devoted mother, but she
-doesn’t care in any particular degree about her husband, and is only too
-glad to welcome anything in the way of honest excitement, if only to
-break the monotony of home life. And here was excitement for her,
-indeed, and, properly regarded, of the most irreproachably honest
-description.
-
-It flattered, too, her love of adventure, for which she had never had
-much outlet in Medworth Square. Where we Blackers get our love of
-adventure from, by-the-way, I don’t quite know, unless it be from my
-mother’s father, who fought at Waterloo, and died a very old gentleman,
-a Knight of Windsor; but we certainly both of us have it very strongly,
-as all good English people should.
-
-To cut a long story short, for I must really be getting on, my sister
-finally agreed to come, if only as chaperon to Miss Rybot. Like the rest
-of us, she had never been to Monte Carlo, having been hitherto forbidden
-by her husband; but now she said she would insist, and allege as a
-reason the necessity of her presence for keeping her only brother from
-ruining himself at the tables.
-
-So I was delighted to hear of her plucky resolve, particularly as it at
-once got rid of the difficulty of Miss Rybot’s chaperon—since Brentin
-had made up his mind not to take his wife, but send her down to
-Rochester while he was away, and keep her fully employed there, in
-Charles Dickens’s country.
-
-I kissed my sister, promising to come back to dinner, and meantime went
-up in the nursery, where I found my niece Mollie seated by the fire,
-wrapped in a grimy little shawl, reading Grimm’s _Fairy Tales_.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- MR. BRENTIN’S INDISCRETION—LUCY AND I MAKE IT UP—BAILEY THOMPSON
- APPEARS IN CHURCH—ON CHRISTMAS DAY WE HOLD A COUNCIL OF WAR
-
-
-NOW it was the very day we went down to “The French Horn” together that
-Mr. Brentin confessed to me how, in spite of our agreement as to keeping
-the affair a profound secret, he had actually been so rash as to confide
-our whole plan to a stranger—a stranger casually encountered, above all
-places, in the smoking-room of the “Victoria”!
-
-How incomprehensible, how weak and wavering is man! Here was Julius C.
-Brentin, as shrewd an American as can be met with in Low’s Exchange,
-deliberately pouring into a strange ear a secret he had hitherto rigidly
-guarded even from his young and attractive wife.
-
-Of course he had his excuses and defence; what man has not, when he does
-wrong? But whatever the excuse, there still remained the unpleasant fact
-that there was positively a man walking about (and from his description
-one evidently not quite a gentleman) who knew all about our arrangements
-and could at any moment communicate them to the authorities at Monte
-Carlo.
-
-When I asked him, somewhat sharply, how ever he had come to commit so
-gross a blunder, he had really no explanation to give. He seemed to
-think he had sufficiently safeguarded himself by exchanging cards with
-the man, than which I could not conceive anything more childish—
-
- _MR. BAILEY THOMPSON_
-
-without an address or a club on it! What possible guarantee was there in
-that? Brentin himself couldn’t quite say; only he seemed to fancy the
-possession of his card gave him some sort of hold on the owner, and that
-so long as he had it in his keeping we were safe against treachery.
-
-How totally wrong he was, and how nearly his absurd confidence came to
-absolutely ruining us all, will clearly appear as this work goes on and
-readers are taken to Monte Carlo.
-
-At last, as I continued to reproach him, he took refuge in saying,
-“Well, it’s done, and there’s an end to it; give over talking through
-your hat!” A vulgar Americanism which much offended me, and caused us to
-drive up to “The French Horn” in somewhat sulky silence.
-
-It was the 23d of December, and we found Mr. Thatcher ready for us. I at
-once left him to show Brentin over the house, the great hall decorated
-with holly and cotton-wool mottoes, and to his room, while I went in
-immediate search of Lucy.
-
-Over that tender meeting I draw the sacred veil of reticence. The dear
-girl was soon in my arms, soft and palpitating, full of forgiveness and
-love. We spent the afternoon together in a long walk across the links
-and down to the coast-guards’ cottages, where we had tea; returning only
-in time for dinner, through the dark and starry evening of that
-singularly mild December.
-
-The result of our walk was that we made up our minds to be married
-shortly before Easter—so soon, in fact, as I could get back from abroad
-and settle my affairs. About Monte Carlo, I told her nothing further
-than that my sister was not well, and I had undertaken to escort her
-there, and see after her for a time—a fib, which, knowing Lucy’s
-apprehensive nature, I judged to be necessary, and for which I trust one
-day to be forgiven.
-
-Mr. Brentin and I dined together, partly in silence, partly snapping at
-each other. On Christmas Eve our party was complete, with the exception
-of Harold Forsyth, who came over next morning from Colchester. On
-Christmas Day, “What’s the matter with our all going to Church?” said
-Mr. Brentin.
-
-“Nothing particularly the matter,” Bob Hines replied, rather gruffly,
-“except that some of us are probably unaccustomed to it.”
-
-However, Brentin insisted, and to Church, accordingly, we all went, as
-meek as bleating lambs.
-
-Now in the Wharton Park pew was sitting Mr. Crage. The pew is so
-sheltered with its high partition and curtain-rods, I didn’t see him
-till he stood up; nor did I know there was any one else there till the
-parson glared down straight into the pew from the clerk’s ancient seat
-under the pulpit, whence he read the lessons, and said he really must
-beg chance members of the congregation to observe the proper reverential
-attitude, and not be continually seated.
-
-Whereupon a deep voice replied, amid considerable sensation, from the
-bowels of the pew, “Sir, you are in error. I always rise as the rubric
-directs, but having no advantage of height—” the rest of the speech
-being lost in the irreverent titters of our party.
-
-Brentin, who was next the pew, looked over the partition and added to
-the sensation by audibly observing, “Sakes alive! It’s friend Bailey
-Thompson.”
-
-When the service was over and we all got outside, he whispered, “Wait a
-minute, Blacker; send the others on, and I’ll present you to my friend.”
-So the others went on back to “The French Horn,” while I remained behind
-with some apprehension and curiosity to take this Mr. Bailey Thompson’s
-measure. He came out alone, Mr. Crage remaining to have a few words with
-the parson (with whom he was continually squabbling), and Brentin and
-Bailey Thompson greeted each other with great warmth.
-
-He turned out to be a short, dark, determined-looking little man, with a
-square chin and old-fashioned, black, mutton-chop whiskers. No, he was
-clearly not quite a gentleman, in the sense that he had evidently never
-been at a public school.
-
-“This,” said Mr. Brentin as he presented me, “is the originator of the
-little scheme I was telling you of—Mr. Vincent Blacker.”
-
-“Oh, indeed!” Mr. Bailey Thompson replied, looking me full in the face
-with his penetrating black eyes, and politely lifting his small, tall
-hat. “Oh, indeed! so you really meant it?”
-
-“Meant it?” echoed Brentin. “Why, the band of brothers is here; they
-were in the pew next you. Mr. Bailey Thompson, we are all here together
-for the making of our final arrangements, and in two weeks we start.”
-
-“Oh, indeed!” he smiled; “it’s a bold piece of work.”
-
-“Sir, it is colossal, but it will succeed!”
-
-“Let us hope so. I am sure I wish you every success.”
-
-“Mr. Bailey Thompson,” said Brentin, evidently nettled at the way the
-little man continued incredulously to smile, “if you care to join us
-some time during the afternoon we shall be glad to lay details of our
-plan before you. They will not only prove our _bona-fides_, but show how
-complete and fully thought out all our preparations are.”
-
-“If I can leave my friend Crage towards four o’clock, I will,” Mr.
-Thompson replied. “I know Monte Carlo as well as most men, and may be
-able to give you some useful hints.”
-
-“We shall be glad to see you, for none of us have ever been there. But
-not a word to your friend!”
-
-“Not a word to a soul!” smiled the imperturbable little man; and he left
-us to join the abandoned Crage, who was still inside the sacred edifice
-snarling at the parson.
-
-It was quite useless saying anything further to Brentin. I merely
-contented myself with pointing out that if anything could make me
-suspect Mr. Bailey Thompson, it was his being the guest of Mr. Crage.
-
-“Pawsibly!” drawled Mr. Brentin. “I don’t pretend the man is pure-bred,
-nor exactly fit at this moment to take his seat at Queen Victoria’s
-table; but that he’s stanch, with that square chin, I will stake my
-bottom dollar. And seeing how well he knows the locality, we shall learn
-something from him, sir, which, you may depend upon, will be highly
-useful.”
-
-The attitude of the band of brothers so far had been rather of the
-negative order. Whether their enthusiasm was cooling, as they had been
-employing their spare time in pitifully surveying the difficulties and
-danger of the scheme, instead of the glory and the profit, I know not;
-but, obviously, neither on Christmas Eve nor Christmas morning were they
-any longer in the hopeful condition in which they were when I first
-approached and secured them.
-
-That they had been talking the matter over among themselves was clear,
-for no sooner was the Christmas fare disposed of in the great hall than
-they began to open fire. Their first shot was discharged when Mr.
-Thatcher brought us in a bowl of punch, about three o’clock, and Brentin
-proceeded to charge their glasses, and desire them to drink to the
-affair and our successful return therefrom.
-
-They drank the toast so half-heartedly, much as Jacobites when called on
-to pledge King George, that Brentin lost his temper.
-
-“Gentlemen!” he cried, thumping the table, “if you cannot drink to our
-success with more _momentum_ than that, you will never do for
-adventurers; you may as well stay right here and till the soil. And
-that’s all there is to it!”
-
-“What’s the matter with eating fat bacon under a hedge?” growled Bob
-Hines. He had been much nettled at the way Brentin had taken us all in
-charge, and more particularly at his being ordered off to church. Hence
-his not altogether apposite interruption.
-
-Brentin fixed him with his glittering, beady eyes. “Mr. Hines,” he said,
-“if you are the spokesman of the malecontents, I am perfectly ready to
-hear what you have to object.”
-
-“You are very good,” Hines replied, stiffly, “but I imagined the scheme
-was Blacker’s, and not yours at all.”
-
-“The scheme is the scheme,” said Brentin, impatiently. “Neither one
-man’s nor another’s. Either you go in with us or you do not; now, then,
-take your choice, right here and now. You know all about it, what we are
-going to do and how we are going to do it. There are no flies on the
-scheme, any more than there are on us. We don’t care ay ginger-snap
-whether you withdraw or not; but at least we have the right to know
-which course you intend to pursue.”
-
-“The difficulty appears to me,” Forsyth struck in, in conciliatory
-tones, “that none of us have ever been to the place, so that we can’t
-really tell whether the thing is possible or not.”
-
-“Exactly!” murmured Teddy Parsons.
-
-Brentin gave a gesture of vexation. “Monte Carlo has, of course, been
-thoroughly surveyed before this determination of ours has been arrived
-at—from a distance, ay considerable distance, I admit. Still, it has
-been surveyed, though, naturally, through other parties’ eyes. Every
-authority we have consulted agrees that the thing is perfectly feasible;
-every one, without exception, wonders why it has never been done before;
-every one admits it is a plague-spot which should be cauterized. Shall
-we do it? Yes or no? There is the whole thing in ay nutshell.”
-
-Teddy Parsons observed, “There is one thing I should like to know, and
-that is—er—will there be any bloodshed?”
-
-“Not unless they shed it,” was Brentin’s somewhat grim reply.
-
-Teddy shuddered and went on, “But I understand we are actually to be
-armed with revolvers.”
-
-“That is so,” said Brentin, “but they will not be loaded, or with blank
-cartridge at the most. Experience tells us that gentlemen are just as
-badly frightened by an unloaded as by a loaded gun.”
-
-Then Arthur Masters struck in, “I suppose there will be likely to be a
-good deal of hustling and possibly violence before we can count on
-getting clear away?”
-
-“I don’t apprehend,” said Brentin, “there will be much of either;
-though, of course, we can’t expect the affair will pass off quite so
-quietly as an ordinary social lunch-party. We may, for instance, have to
-knock a few people down. Surely English gentlemen are not afraid of
-having to do that?”
-
-“It is not a question of fear,” Masters haughtily replied. “I’m not
-thinking of that.”
-
-“Hear! Hear!” cried that snipe Parsons.
-
-“I am thinking of the ladies of our party.”
-
-“There’s a very pretty girl here,” Parsons ventured. “I wish she could
-be persuaded—”
-
-Forsyth nudged him, while I cried “Order!” savagely.
-
-“There will be ladies in our party,” Masters went on. “It would be a
-terrible thing if they were to be frightened or in any way injured.”
-
-“I yield to no man,” declaimed Brentin, “in my chivalrous respect for
-the sex. But there are certain places and times when the presence of
-ladies is highly undesirable. The Casino rooms at Monte Carlo, when we
-are about to raid them, is one. That’s the reason which has determined
-me to leave Mrs. Brentin behind, in complete ignorance of what we are
-about to do. I do not presume to dictate to other gentlemen what their
-course of action should be, but I must say our chances of success will
-be enormously magnified if no ladies are permitted to be of the party.”
-
-“Hear! Hear!” murmured Hines, who from a certain gruffness of manner is
-no particular favorite with the sex.
-
-“Perhaps it would be enough,” urged Masters, “if, on the actual day of
-our attempt, the ladies of our party undertook not to go into the
-rooms?”
-
-“Perhaps it would,” Brentin replied, “but for myself I should prefer
-they remained altogether in England, offering up a series of succinct
-and heartfelt prayers for our safe return.”
-
-Bob Hines gave a snort of laughter, whereupon Brentin fixed him
-inquiringly.
-
-“Englishwomen have prayed for the safe return of heroes before now, Mr.
-Hines.”
-
-“I am aware of it.”
-
-“Then why gurgle at the back of your throat?”
-
-“I have a certain irrepressible sense of humor.”
-
-“That is remarkable for an Englishman!”
-
-Whether Mr. Brentin were deliberately bent on rubbing us all up the
-wrong way, I don’t know, but he was most certainly doing it, so I
-thought it judicious to interpose. It was just at that moment Mr. Bailey
-Thompson stepped into the room.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- MR. BAILEY THOMPSON GIVES US HIS INGENIOUS ADVICE—WE ARE FOOLS
- ENOUGH TO TRUST HIM—MISPLACED CONFIDENCE
-
-
-“THE very man!” cried Brentin. “Mr. Bailey Thompson, let me present you
-to my friends. You are just in time to give them assurance of the
-feasibility of the great scheme you and I have already had some
-discussion over.”
-
-Now Bailey Thompson’s name had been cursorily mentioned during dinner as
-that of a gentleman who might look in in the course of the afternoon,
-and, if he came, would be able to give us some useful hints; but, beyond
-that, Brentin had kept him back as a final card, having already some
-notion of the wavering going on, and desiring to use him to clinch the
-business one way or the other.
-
-Mr. Thompson bowed and smiled, and Brentin went on.
-
-“There is some dissatisfaction in the camp, sir; there is some doubt and
-there is fear. Advice is badly needed. I look to you to give it us.”
-
-“I shall be very glad to be of any use.”
-
-“Then let me present you, Mr. Thompson. This powerful young man with the
-leonine head and cherry-wood pipe is Mr. Hines; next him, with the
-slight frame, tawny mustache, and Richmond Gem cigarette, is Mr.
-Parsons; opposite, with the clean, clear, and agreeable countenance and
-the cigar, is Mr. Forsyth; next him, with the sloping brow and
-thoughtful back to his head, is Mr. Masters, who doesn’t smoke. Vincent
-Blacker you know. Gentlemen, Mr. Bailey Thompson. There is your glass,
-sir; drink, and when you feel sufficiently stimulated and communicative,
-speak!”
-
-Mr. Thompson darted his penetrating eyes over the company, smiled again,
-and took his glass of tepid punch.
-
-“So you really mean it,” he said, sitting between us.
-
-Mr. Brentin groaned. “Don’t let us hear that from you again, sir,” he
-said; “it is likely to breed bad blood. Take it from me, we really mean
-it, and only need advice how it should best be done. Mr. Bailey
-Thompson, we are all attention.”
-
-“In the first place, then,” the little man remarked, amid dead silence,
-as he sipped his punch, “let me say you have, in my judgment, enormously
-underestimated the amount of money in the rooms.”
-
-“Ah!”
-
-“I know the place well, and speak with some authority.”
-
-“Just what we want.”
-
-“Now, there are nine roulette and four trente-et-quarante tables. Each,
-I am told, is furnished with £4000 to begin play on for the day; total,
-£52,000.”
-
-“Mark this, gentlemen!” cried the agitated Brentin.
-
-“But each table wins per diem, roughly speaking, about £400; so that, if
-you select, say, ten o’clock in the evening for your attempt, you may
-count on £5200 more—total, say, £58,000.”
-
-“Make a note, gentlemen,” said Brentin, “that we select ten-thirty, to
-make sure.”
-
-“That does not take into account the money lying there already staked by
-the players, which you may calculate as fully £3000 more.”
-
-“Oh, go slow, Mr. Bailey Thompson, sir, go slow!”
-
-“But where your underestimation is most marked,” said the impressive
-little man, sweeping his eyes round the attentive circle, “is in
-calculating the reserve in the vaults. In short, I have no hesitation in
-saying that, taking everything into consideration, there must be at
-least half a million of money lying in the Casino premises,
-at—the—very—least!”
-
-In the dead silence, broken only by the taking in of breath, I could
-hear Lucy playing the piano down-stairs in the little room behind the
-bar.
-
-Mr. Thompson sipped his punch again and looked at us calmly over the rim
-of his tumbler.
-
-“And you think the money in the vaults is as easily got at as the rest?”
-Bob Hines asked, in a constrained voice.
-
-“That I shouldn’t like to say,” Thompson cautiously replied. “I can tell
-you, however, that I have myself twice seen the bank broken; which only
-means, by-the-way, that the £4000 at that particular table had been
-won.”
-
-“And what happened?”
-
-“Play at that table was merely suspended while a further supply was
-being fetched from the vaults.”
-
-“And where are the vaults?”
-
-“Below the building somewhere, but precisely where I cannot tell you;
-but I have no doubt, once the rooms are in your possession, and, given
-the time, you would have no difficulty whatever in breaking into them.”
-
-Impressive silence again, broken at last by Brentin. “And now, sir, will
-you be good enough to give us some idea of the amount of opposition we
-are likely to meet with?”
-
-Bailey Thompson looked meditative, and, after a pause, proceeded.
-“Outside the building, at every twenty paces or so, you will find men
-stationed. They are merely firemen, whose chief duty it is to see no
-bomb is thrown into the rooms or deposited outside by the anarchists,
-who have frequently threatened it. They are not soldiers, and are not in
-any way armed.”
-
-Teddy Parsons breathed heavily and murmured, “Capital!”
-
-“And what force is there inside?”
-
-“There are a great number of men about, attendants and so forth, but I
-cannot conceive them capable of any resistance.”
-
-“You don’t imagine they are secretly armed?” asked the palpitating
-Teddy.
-
-“Dear me, no, any more than the attendants at an ordinary club!”
-
-“In short,” said Mr. Brentin, “you feel pretty confident that neither
-inside nor outside we are likely to encounter a single weapon of
-offence?”
-
-“Perfectly confident. Perfectly confident, gentlemen.”
-
-“And what about the army?” Parsons asked. “I understand the Prince of
-Monaco has an army of seventy men.”
-
-“Quite correct,” Bailey Thompson replied, “but it is stationed up in
-Monaco, at least a mile away.”
-
-“Then it would be some time before they could be mustered.”
-
-“Besides,” Mr. Brentin dryly observed, “they are not likely to be of
-much use unless they can swim. We propose to escape on board the
-_Amaranth_.”
-
-“That’s your best chance, gentlemen,” said Mr. Thompson—“in fact, your
-only practicable one.”
-
-“And you think six of us are enough for the business?” asked Masters.
-
-“You will be the best judges of that, perhaps, when you see the place.
-My own feeling is that, to make it all perfectly safe, you should be at
-least a dozen.”
-
-“If necessary,” said Mr. Brentin, “we can always impress half a dozen of
-our crew. Nothing like a jolly Jack-tar for a job of this kind.”
-
-“If you do,” smiled Bailey Thompson, “you will have to fig them out in
-what they call _tenue de ville convenable_. They won’t let them into the
-rooms in their common sailor dress. Why, gentlemen, they refused me
-admission once because my boots were dusty. Clean hands don’t so much
-matter,” he added, in his sly fashion.
-
-Then he rose and remarked, “I must now be returning to Wharton; my poor
-old friend Crage is in low spirits, and I have undertaken not to be more
-than half an hour away from him. If there is any further information
-wanted, however—”
-
-“Just this,” said Hines; “taking it at its worst, and supposing we are
-all, or any of us, captured, what do you imagine will be our fate?”
-
-Mr. Thompson shrugged his shoulders. “You will be treated with every
-courtesy; you will undoubtedly be tried, but—if only from the fact of
-your failing—you will, I should think, be let off easily. If you
-succeed, and all of you get clear away, I do not imagine there will be
-any serious pursuit, for policy will close the authorities’ mouth; they
-will not care to advertise to the world how easily the place can be
-looted. In fact, from what I know of them, they will most likely take
-particular pains to deny it has ever been done at all. You see,
-gentlemen, the entire Continental press is in their pay.”
-
-“There is, no doubt, a criminal court and a prison at Monaco?”
-
-“Oh yes; and if, unfortunately, you are caught, you will all be
-sentenced for life, I imagine.”
-
-“I don’t call that being let off easy,” grunted Teddy.
-
-“Perhaps not in theory, but in practice, yes; for in a year or so you
-will find yourselves free to stroll about the town, and even down to
-Monte Carlo.”
-
-“In fact, bolt?” said Masters.
-
-“Exactly; more especially if your relatives pay due attention to the
-jailers and see they want for nothing. In conclusion, gentlemen, I drink
-to your enterprise, and wish you all well through it. _Au revoir!_” And
-with a courteous bow and wave of his gloved hand (he wore dogskin gloves
-the whole time), Mr. Bailey Thompson, accompanied by the jubilant
-Brentin, withdrew.
-
-“Well,” I said, “what do you say now?”
-
-There was a brief silence, and then Teddy Parsons observed, “It seems to
-me we may as well go.”
-
-“Half a million of money!” murmured Forsyth, meditatively, “and most of
-it for hospitals.”
-
-“I think, out of _that_, you might manage to stand me a swimming-bath as
-well as a gymnasium, eh?” whispered Bob Hines.
-
-Mr. Brentin returned to us radiant. “Well, gentlemen, what do you think
-of it all now?”
-
-“They are coming,” I ventured to say, and the band of brothers nodded.
-
-“But, I say!” spluttered Masters, who had for the most part kept
-silent—“who is Mr. Bailey Thompson? Who knows anything about him? Who
-can guarantee he won’t give us away to the Monte Carlo people, and have
-us all quodded before we can even get a look in?”
-
-Mr. Brentin frowned. “I will answer for Mr. Thompson with my life!” he
-cried. “He is a gentleman of the most royal integrity. I have studied
-him in every social relation, and I never knew him fail.”
-
-“Oh, well, that’ll do,” interrupted Bob Hines, who had all along shown
-some impatience at Brentin’s long speeches. “We only want to know
-somebody is responsible for his not selling us, that’s all.”
-
-A responsibility Mr. Brentin undertook with the greatest cheerfulness
-and readiness, and that, mind you, for a man who turned out to be
-Scotland Yard personified—who, but for his inane jealousy of the French
-police and his desire to effect our capture single-handed, would have
-been the means of casting five highly strung English gentlemen, and one
-excitable American, into lifelong chains; and who, on the very morning
-after his interview with us (as he afterwards confessed to me), was
-actually at Whitehall concerting plans with the authorities there how
-best to catch us _in flagrante delicto_!
-
-How, on the contrary, we caught _him_, and had him deported to the
-southernmost point of Greece, forms one of my choicest memories, and
-will now soon be related at sufficient length.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- MONTE CARLO—MR. VAN GINKEL’S YACHT _SARATOGA_—WE PROSPECT—
- FORTUNATE DISCOVERY OF THE POINT OF ATTACK—FIRST VISIT TO THE
- ROOMS
-
-
-IT was a brilliant January day, mild and sunny, when Mr. Brentin,
-Parsons, and I were standing in the old bastion on the point of Monaco,
-straining our gaze for a glimpse of the _Amaranth_. In front stretched
-the flickering, shifting pavement of the Mediterranean, of a deep,
-smooth sapphire, ruffled here and there, as the nap of a hat brushed the
-wrong way. Nothing to be seen on it but the one loose white sail of a
-yacht drifting out of harbor past the point.
-
-We had strolled up the long ramp from the Condamine and through the
-gateway leading to the old bastions, chiefly to see whether they were
-provided with guns; we were relieved to find they were not—mere
-peaceable flower-walks, in fact, and already blossoming with geranium.
-
-From the unfinished cathedral behind us in the old town, crushed and
-huddled together like a Yorkshire fishing village, came the rolling
-throb of the heavy mid-day bell; up from the harbor far below, the smart
-bugle-call of a French corvette. Little figures in white ran about the
-deck, and the tricolor fluttered from the peak. Close alongside her lay
-an American yacht, the _Saratoga_, belonging to Mr. Van Ginkel, a former
-friend of Mr. Brentin’s. Both the vessels caused us a considerable
-amount of uneasiness; the corvette carried guns, the _Saratoga_ was
-noted for her speed. It was quite uncertain how long they might continue
-to grace the harbor. One could easily blow us out of the water; the
-other could just as easily give us an hour’s start, take fifty men on
-board, pursue, overhaul, and bring us back, flushed though in other
-respects we might be with victory.
-
-We had already been three days in Monte Carlo, and so far there had been
-no sign of their departure. “If the worst comes,” said Mr. Brentin, “we
-must take Van Ginkel into our confidence and indooce him to take a trip
-over to San Remo on the night of our attempt. The mischief is, I am so
-little of his acquaintance now I hesitate to ask so great a favor.”
-
-“What sort of man is he?” I asked.
-
-“Well, sir, we were classmates at Harvard in ’60. Since then, though
-full of good-will, we have scarcely met. I understand, however, he has
-some stomach trouble, and is ay considerable invalid.”
-
-“Married?”
-
-“Di-vorced. Mrs. Van Ginkel is now the Princess Danleno, of Rome, a
-widow of large wealth. She owns the Villa Camellia at Cannes, and is
-over here constantly, in the season, they tell me. She plays heavily on
-a highly ingenious and complicated system of her own, which costs her
-about as much as the _Saratoga_ costs her former husband.”
-
-We had taken up our abode at the “Hôtel Monopôle”—a hotel recommended
-to us by Mr. Bailey Thompson, by-the-way, for purposes of his own. It is
-a quiet little house, up the hill, and not far from the “Victoria”;
-there we had safely arrived three days before—Parsons, Brentin, Bob
-Hines, and I. Forsyth, Masters, my sister Mrs. Rivers, and Miss Rybot
-had embarked in the _Amaranth_ from Portsmouth a few days before we left
-London, and were now about due at Monte Carlo. My brother-in-law, the
-publisher, had made no difficulty to my sister’s joining the expedition,
-as to the true object of which he of course knew nothing; in fact, he
-was delighted she could get a holiday on the Riviera so cheaply. It was
-understood she was not to play, and not to spend more than £10 _en
-route_. I heard afterwards that Paternoster Row simply ran with his
-brag. “I’m a bachelor just at present. My wife’s yachting in the
-Mediterranean with some rich Americans. Very hospitable people; they
-wanted me to come, but really, just now—” etc., etc.
-
-We had spent our first three days, not unprofitably, in prospecting the
-place. We reached Monte Carlo in the afternoon, and at once drove up to
-the hotel. Almost the first thing we saw was a large board over a little
-house on the hillside, close by the Crédit Lyonnais, with “_Avances sur
-bijoux_” on it.
-
-Brentin chuckled. “Well, gentlemen,” he said, “we sha’n’t play the game
-quite so low down as that, eh? It will be either neck or nothing with
-us.”
-
-It was five o’clock before we started to go down to the Casino. We set
-out in solemn silence, down the steep and glaring white road, past the
-“Victoria” and the chemist’s. At the head of the gaudy, painted gardens,
-that look like the supreme effort of a _modiste_, we came in full view
-of the rooms. There we paused, choked, the most sensitive of us, by our
-emotions.
-
-In front there was a long strip of gay flower-beds and white pebble
-paths, flanked by rows of California palms. To my excited fancy they
-were the planted feather brooms of _valets-de-place_—moral
-_valets-de-place_ who had set out to sweep the place clean but had never
-had the courage to go further. To the right of us were the hotels—the
-“St. James’s” and the “De Paris”; to the left, the Casino gardens again,
-and the shallow pools where the frogs croak so dolorously at nightfall.
-They are, I believe (for I am a Pythagorean), the souls of ruined
-gamblers, still croaking out their _quatre premier_, their _dix-quinze_,
-their _douze dernier_.
-
-“Peace, batrachians!” I cried to them one evening, in the exalted mood
-that now became common to me. “Be still, hoarse souls! push no more
-shadowy stakes upon a board of shadows with your webbed fingers. We are
-here to avenge ye!”
-
-Then we went on down to the front of the rooms. There, unable to find a
-seat, we leaned against a lamp-post and gloated on the fantastic
-building that held our future possessions. On our left was the Café de
-Paris, overflowing with _consommateurs_ at little tables under the
-awning; from the swirling whirlpool of noise made by the Hungarian band
-issued a maimed but recognizable English comic air. The sun was just
-setting in a matchless sky of Eton blue; the breeze had dropped, and the
-dingy Monaco flag over the Casino hung inert.
-
-“Soldiers!” whispered Teddy, giving me a frightened nudge.
-
-They were, apparently, a couple of officers of the prince’s army,
-strolling round, smoking cheap cigars; they carried no side arms, and
-were of no particular physique. “Besides,” I said, “they are not allowed
-to enter the rooms. Don’t be so nervous, Teddy.”
-
-“Let us go down on to the terrace,” murmured Brentin, “and view the
-place from the back. We must see how close we can get the yacht up!”
-
-So we went to the right, past the jingling omnibus crawling up from the
-Condamine, down the steps, and on to the terrace facing the sea. We
-passed the firemen Bailey Thompson told us we should find there, five or
-six of them; one at every twenty paces, in uniform, with an odd sort of
-gymnastic belt on. They were stationed at the back, too, and clearly
-formed a complete protection against any possible bomb-throwing.
-
-“There are too many of those men,” observed Brentin, irritably. “We
-shall have to do something to draw them off on our great night or
-they’ll get in the way.”
-
-Then we went and looked over the balustrade of the terrace. Below us ran
-the railway from Monaco; on the other side of the line, connected by an
-iron bridge with the Casino terrace, was the pigeon-shooting club-house
-and grounds. They formed a sort of bastion, jutting out into the sea;
-the pale, wintry grass was still marked with the traps of last year.
-
-“_That_ won’t do!” Brentin said, decisively, after a few moments’
-survey. “The run’s too far over that bridge and down across the grass.
-Besides, we should want rope ladders before we could get down the wall.
-Come, gentlemen, let us try this way.”
-
-We went to the extreme right of the terrace, and there, miraculously
-enough, we found at once the very thing we wanted. Mr. Brentin merely
-pointed at it in silence, keeping his attitude till we had all grasped
-the situation. It was a rickety gate at the head of an evidently unused
-flight of steps, leading down on to the railway line below. Beside it
-stood a weather-worn board with “_Défense d’entrée au public_” on it. It
-looked singularly out of place amid all that smart newness; but there it
-was, the very thing we were in search of.
-
-The railway below ran six or eight feet above the sea, without any
-protecting parapet to speak of. Just at the angle where the
-pigeon-shooting ground jutted out there was a sort of broken space,
-where, for some reason (perhaps to allow the employés to descend), rocks
-were piled up from the shore. A boat could be there in waiting; the
-yacht could lie thirty yards off; if we had designed the place
-ourselves, we couldn’t have done it better.
-
-Mr. Brentin slowly pointed a fateful finger down the steps, across the
-line, to the corner where the shore lay so close and handy.
-
-“Do you observe it, gentlemen?” he whispered, awe-struck—“do you take
-it all in? There is no tide in the Mediterranean; the edge of the sea
-will always be there. Even if the night turns out as black as velvet we
-could find the boat there blindfold.”
-
-It was a solemn moment, broken only by the jingle of omnibus bells. I
-felt like Wolfe when he first spied the broken path that led up the
-cliff face from the St. Lawrence to the Heights of Abraham.
-
-By accident or design, Brentin gave Teddy Parsons’s white Homburg hat a
-tilt with his elbow; it tumbled off down the face of the terrace and
-fell out of sight on to the line.
-
-“There’s your chance, Teddy,” I said. “Run down the steps and fetch your
-hat. You can see if there’s another gate at the bottom where that bunch
-of cactus is.”
-
-Teddy came back breathless. “There’s no sort of obstruction,” he gasped.
-“It’s a clear run all the way. Only we shall have to be careful, if the
-night’s dark; some of the steps are broken.” Poor Teddy, how prophetic!
-
-We entered the rooms for the first time after dinner.
-
-Readers who have been to Monte Carlo will remember that, before going
-into the hall, there is a room on the left, where half a dozen men sit
-writing cards of admission and drawing up lists of visitors. They make
-no trouble about it, they simply ask you your hotel and
-nationality—_Anglish, hein?_—and hand you over a pink card, good only
-for one day. Then you go to the right and leave your stick. Neither
-stick nor umbrella are allowed in the rooms. “Another point in our
-favor,” as I whispered to Brentin.
-
-Facing is the large hall; up and down stroll gamblers, come out for a
-breath of air or the whiff of a cigarette. Any one may use it, or the
-concert-room on the right, or the reading-rooms above, without a ticket;
-the ticket is needed only for the gambling. You can even cash a check or
-discount a bill there; for clerks are in attendance from the different
-banking-houses, within and without the principality, who will attend to
-your wants as a loser or take charge of your winnings.
-
-On the left, heavy doors are constantly swinging. You can hear, if you
-listen, as they swing, the faint, enticing clink of the five-franc
-pieces within.
-
-“Oh, my friends,” murmured Brentin, as we moved towards them, “support
-me!”
-
-He presented his pink card with a low bow to the two men guarding the
-entrance; we followed, and the next minute were palpitating in the
-stifling atmosphere of the last of the European public infernos.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
- MRS. WINGHAM AND TEDDY PARSONS—HE FOOLISHLY CONFIDES IN HER—I
- MAKE A SIMILAR MISTAKE
-
-
-NOW there was staying at our hotel, among other quiet people, a quiet
-old lady, whom, from her accent and the way she occasionally stumbled
-over an h, I took to be the widow of a well-to-do tradesman, a suburban
-_bon marché_, or stores. She played regularly every afternoon till
-dinner-time, dressed in black, with a veil down just below the tip of
-her nose, and worn black kid gloves, staking mostly on the _pair_ or
-_impair_ at roulette; and every evening she sat in the hotel over a bit
-of wood-fire, reading either _Le Petit Niçois_ or an odd volume of
-_Sartor Resartus_, which, with some ancient torn _Graphics_, formed the
-library of the “Monopôle.” Her name I discovered afterwards to be Mrs.
-Wingham.
-
-It was only the third evening after our arrival that, going into the
-reading-room to write my daily loving letter to Lucy, there I found Mrs.
-Wingham and Teddy Parsons seated each side of the fire, talking away as
-confidentially as if they had known each other all their lives. Bob
-Hines, who had taken to gambling and couldn’t be kept away from the
-rooms, and Brentin had gone down to the Casino.
-
-Few things I know more difficult than to write a letter and at the same
-time listen to a conversation, and I soon found myself writing down
-scraps of Teddy’s inflated talk, working it, in spite of myself, into my
-letter to Lucy—talk all the more inflated as I had come into the room
-quietly at his back, and he didn’t know I was there.
-
-He was telling the old lady all about his father, the colonel, and how
-he had fought through the Crimea without a scratch. Yes, he was in the
-army himself—at least, the auxiliary portion of it: the second line. He
-lived most of the year at Southport, when he wasn’t out with his
-regiment, or hunting and shooting with friends, and always came up to
-London for the Derby and stayed in Duke Street. He was very fond of a
-bit of racing, and, in fact, owned some race horses—or, rather, “a
-chaser”—
-
-“A what, sir?” asked the old woman, who was listening to him with her
-mouth open.
-
-“A chaser—a steeple-chaser, don’t you know—‘Tenderloin,’ which was
-entered for the Grand National, and would be sure to be heavily backed.”
-
-No, he didn’t care much about gambling; a man didn’t get a fair run for
-his money at Monte Carlo, the bank reserved too many odds in their own
-favor; to say nothing, as I knew, of his being kept very short of
-pocket-money by the colonel. And then he was actually fool enough to
-say, with a self-satisfied laugh, that he’d a notion the right way to
-treat the bank was to raid it.
-
-“Raid it, sir?” cried the old woman.
-
-“Yes, certainly, raid it; go into the rooms with a pistol and shout
-‘Hands up, everybody!’ and carry off all the money on board a yacht, and
-be off, full speed.” Did Mrs. Wingham know if it had ever been tried?
-
-From that to confiding our whole plan would have been only one step; but
-just at that moment in came Mrs. Sellars and Miss Marter, the only two
-other English ladies in the hotel, and Teddy and Mrs. Wingham fell to
-talking in whispers.
-
-Mrs. Sellars, who was a stout, comfortable-looking person, with a large
-nose, a high color, and an expansive figure, generally attired in a
-blouse and a green velveteen skirt, was given to walking up and down the
-reading-room, moaning in theatrical agony over the disquieting news from
-South Africa. If she didn’t get a letter from her husband in the
-morning, she didn’t know what she should do; it was weeks since she had
-heard from him; something told her he was dead—and so on. Every
-distressed turn she took brought her nearer the ramshackle piano; so at
-last Miss Marter, mainly to stop her (for old maids don’t take much
-interest in other women’s husbands, alive or dead), with some asperity
-remarked, “Sing us something, dear; it will calm you.”
-
-Then she came to me and said, excitedly, “_Do_ you mind if I bring down
-my little dog? I always ask, as people sometimes object. It is the
-dearest little dog, and always sits in my lap.”
-
-Teddy gave a violent start when he heard me answer, and knew he was
-detected. He got up, and, pretending to hum, immediately left the room.
-I didn’t like to follow at once, as I felt inclined; it would look as
-though Mrs. Sellars’s threatened singing drove me away. But the moment
-she finished I meant to go and give the wind-bag a good blowing-up, and
-meantime went on with my letter.
-
-Mrs. Sellars hooted “’Tis I!” and “In the Gloaming,” and was beginning
-“Twickenham Ferry” when she broke down over the accompaniment, rose, and
-came to the fire. Miss Marter was sitting one side of it, stroking her
-torpid little terrier, and Mrs. Wingham (who was focussing _Sartor
-Resartus_ through her glasses) on the other.
-
-“Thank you, dear,” said Miss Marter. “I hope you feel calmer.”
-
-“I shall never be calmer,” Mrs. Sellars moaned, “till George is home
-again at my side.”
-
-“Well, dear,” Miss Marter maliciously replied, looking down her long
-nose, “you know you insisted on his going.”
-
-So I left the two ladies to squabble as to who was mainly responsible
-for George’s being in South Africa in such ticklish times, and went in
-search of Teddy.
-
-He was neither in the _fumoir_ nor his bedroom, so down I went to the
-rooms.
-
-There I found Bob Hines punting on the middle dozen and the last six at
-roulette, with a pile of five-franc pieces before him.
-
-“Those your winnings?” I whispered; to which he gave the not over-polite
-reply, “How can you be such a fool?”
-
-So I knew he was losing, and went off in search of Brentin.
-
-I found him in an excited circle watching a common-looking Englishman at
-the _trente-et-quarante_ tables, who with great coolness was staking the
-maximum of twelve thousand francs, two at a time, one on _couleur_ and
-one on black. In front of him the notes were piled so high that, being a
-little man, he had to press them down with his elbows before he could
-use his rake. Sometimes he won one bundle of notes, neatly pinned
-together and representing the maximum; sometimes both, as _couleur_ and
-black turned out alike. Rarely he lost both. Others were staking, but
-mostly only paltry louis, or the broad, shining five-louis pieces one
-only sees at Monte Carlo. There was the usual church-like silence,
-broken only by the dry, sharp tones of the croupier’s harsh voice, “_Le
-jeu est fait!_” and then, sharper still, “_Rien ne va plus!_”
-
-Once the tension was broken by a titter of laughter, as a withered
-little Italian with a frightened air threw a five-franc piece down on
-the board and the croupier pushed it back. The poor devil apparently
-didn’t know that gold only may be staked at _trente-et-quarante_.
-
-I plucked Brentin by the sleeve and drew him to a side seat against the
-wall. “I hope that gentleman may be staking here this day week,” he
-chuckled. “Notes are easy to carry, and I myself have seen him win sixty
-thousand francs.”
-
-When he heard about Teddy he was furious. It was all I could do to
-prevent him from going off at once to the hotel and insisting on his
-leaving Monte Carlo by the next train.
-
-“I allow,” he said, “I was precipitate with Bailey Thompson, but at
-least we drew something out of him in the way of information. But to
-confide in a blathering old woman, who has nothing to do but eat and
-talk—”
-
-I went back to the hotel, only to find Teddy’s bedroom door locked, and
-to have my knocking greeted with a loud, sham snore. Mrs. Wingham I
-found still in the reading-room, alone, still focussing _Sartor
-Resartus_ with her shocked and puzzled expression.
-
-“Your friend has just gone up to bed,” she remarked, “if you are looking
-for him.”
-
-I thanked her, and, sitting the other side of the fire, proceeded to
-draw her out. She soon told me Teddy was so like a nephew of hers she
-had recently lost she had felt obliged to speak to him. She noticed him
-at once, she said, the first evening at dinner, and felt drawn to him
-immediately. What a fine, manly young feller he was, and how full of
-sperrit.
-
-Yes, I said, he was, and often had very ingenious ideas—for instance,
-that notion of his to raid the tables I had overheard him discussing
-with her. But, then, there was all the difference in the world between
-having an idea and the carrying it out, wasn’t there? Merely as a matter
-of curiosity, what did she think of the notion—she, who doubtless knew
-the place so well?
-
-The artful old woman—Bailey Thompson’s sister, if you please, and spy,
-as it afterwards turned out; hence his recommending us the “Monopôle,”
-so that she might keep an eye on us and report—the artful old woman
-looked puzzled, as though she were trying to remember what it was Teddy
-had said on the subject. Then she began to laugh. “Oh, I didn’t think
-much of that. Why, look at all the people there are about! Why, you’d
-need a ridgiment!”
-
-Now, will it be believed that I, who had just been so righteously
-indignant with Parsons for his talkative folly, did myself (feeling
-uncommonly piqued at her scornful tone) immediately set out to prove to
-her the thing was perfectly possible, and then and there explain in
-detail how it could all be successfully done, and with how small a
-force. I did, indeed, so true as I am sitting writing here now, in our
-flat in Victoria Street.
-
-Mrs. Wingham listened to me attentively, laughing to herself and saying,
-“Dear! dear! so it might!” as she rubbed her knuckled old hands between
-her black silk knees. When I had done, I felt so vexed with myself I
-could have bitten my tongue out.
-
-I rose, however, and, observing, “Of course, it is an idea and nothing
-else, and never will be realized,” bade her good-night and left the
-room, feeling uncommonly weak and foolish. She murmured, “Oh, of
-course!” as I closed the noisy glass door behind me and went up-stairs
-to bed.
-
-A few minutes later, remembering I had left my book on the table where I
-had been writing to Lucy, I went down-stairs again to fetch it. Mrs.
-Wingham was still there, sitting at the table writing a letter. The
-envelope, already written, was lying close by my book, and I couldn’t
-help reading it.
-
-It was positively addressed to “Jas. B. Thompson, Esq., 3 Aldrich Road
-Villas, Brixton Rise, S. E. London.”
-
-I felt so faint I could scarcely get out of the room again and up the
-stairs.
-
-But such is our insane confidence, where we ourselves and our own doings
-are concerned—such, at any rate, was mine in my lucky star—that I
-really felt no difficulty in persuading myself the whole thing was
-merely a coincidence, and that the writing of the letter had nothing
-whatever to do with either my or Teddy Parsons’s divulgations; more
-especially as the Bailey, on which Thompson evidently piqued himself,
-was omitted.
-
-And I determined to say nothing about it to Brentin, partly because I
-didn’t care about being blackguarded by an American, and partly because
-I felt convinced it was all an accident, and nothing would come of it.
-Nor, in my generosity, did I do more to Teddy Parsons than temperately
-point out the folly he had been guilty of, and beg him to be more
-careful in future, which he very cheerfully promised, and for which
-magnanimity of mine he was, as I meant he should be, really uncommonly
-grateful.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
- ARRIVAL OF THE _AMARANTH_—ALL WELL ON BOARD—THEIR FIRST
- EXPERIENCE OF THE ROOMS
-
-
-THE next afternoon, soon after four, the _Amaranth_ arrived in harbor.
-
-Bob Hines was gambling, as usual, but Brentin, Teddy, and I went down to
-the Condamine to meet them. Teddy and Brentin had had their row out in
-the morning, to which I had listened in silence—with the indulgent air
-of a man who doesn’t want to add to the unpleasantness—and now were
-pretty good friends again. It was clearly understood, however, that no
-new acquaintances were to be made, male or female, and that henceforth
-any one of us seen talking to a stranger was immediately to be sent
-home.
-
-I fear the party from the _Amaranth_ did not have a very good impression
-of Monte Carlo to begin with, for they landed in the Condamine, just
-where the town drain-pipes lie, and came ashore, each of them, with a
-handkerchief to the nose.
-
-“So this is the Riviera!” snuffled my good sister. “I understood it was
-embosomed in flowers.”
-
-They all looked very brown and well, and seemed in high spirits.
-
-As for the yacht, she had behaved splendidly all through, and the
-conduct and polite attentions of Captain Evans and the crew had been
-above all praise. The only difficulty had been to explain away the shell
-and the three cannon; for which Forsyth had found the ingenious excuse
-that they were wanted for the Riff pirates, in case we determined to
-voyage along the African coast, where they are said to abound and will
-sometimes attack a yacht.
-
-We all strolled up the hill together, and, such were their spirits,
-nothing would content the new arrivals but an immediate visit to the
-rooms. Miss Rybot, especially, was as cheerful as a blackbird in April;
-she had come there to gamble, she said, and gamble she would at once.
-She and Masters were evidently on the best of terms, and even the
-captious Brentin was pleased with what people who write books call her
-“infectious gayety.”
-
-“You have your own little schemes,” she cried, “and I have mine. I am
-going to win fifty pounds to pay my debts with, and then I am going
-home, whether you have finished or not. And if I haven’t finished, you
-will all have to leave me here.”
-
-They were soon provided with their pink admission-cards (ours had that
-morning, after the usual pretended scrutiny and demur, been exchanged
-for white monthly ones), and, after leaving their cloaks, passed through
-the swing-doors into the rooms.
-
-It was just that impressive hour—the only one, I think, at Monte
-Carlo—when the Casino footmen, in their ill-fitting liveries, zigzagged
-with faded braid, bring in the yellow oil-lamps with hanging green
-shades, and sling them from the long brass chains over the tables. The
-rest of the rooms lie in twilight, before the electric light is turned
-up. Dim figures sweep noiselessly as spectres over the dull-shining
-parquet floor, and, like a spear, I have seen the last long ray of
-southern sunshine strike in and touch the ghastly hollow cheek of some
-old woman fingering her coins, lifeless and mechanical as Charon
-fingering his passage-money for the dead; but, just over the tables, the
-yellow light from the lamp falls brilliant, yet softly, brightly
-illuminating the gamblers’ hands and some few of their faces, throwing
-the white numbers on the rich green cloth as strongly into relief as
-though newly sewn on there of tape.
-
-“_Faites votre jeu, messieurs!_” croaks the croupier, in his dry,
-toneless voice.
-
-With deft fingers he spins the active, rattling little ball.
-
-“_Le jeu est fait!_”
-
-The white ball begins to tire, drops out of its circuit.
-
-“_Rien ne va plus!_”
-
-A few seconds of leaping indecision and restlessness, before the ball
-falls finally into a number and remains there, while the board still
-spins.
-
-“_Trente-six!—Rouge, pair et manque!_”
-
-The croupiers’ rakes are busy, pulling in the money lost; the money won
-is thrown with dull, heavy thuds and clinks on to the table. In a few
-moments it is begun all over again.
-
-“_Faites votre jeu, messieurs!_”
-
-“So this is Monte Carlo!” whispered my sister, in the proper, hushed
-tones, as though asking me for something to put in the collection. “My
-one objection is, no one looks in the least haggard or anxious. I
-understood I should see such terrible faces, and they all look as bored
-as people at an ordinary London dinner-party. Take me round.”
-
-Brentin came with us, and we visited each of the busy roulette-tables in
-turn. Monte Carlo was very full, and round some of the tables the crowd
-was so deep it was impossible to get near enough to look, much less to
-play. But between the tables there were large vacant spaces of
-dull-shining, greasy parquet; the tables looked like populous places on
-the map, and the flooring like open country. Here and there stood the
-footmen, straight out of an old Adelphi melodrama; some of them carried
-trays and glasses of water, and some gave you cards to mark the winning
-numbers and the colors.
-
-“It is not quite so splendid and gay as I imagined,” my sister observed.
-“In fact, it’s all rather dim and dingy. Do you know it reminds me of
-the Pavilion at Brighton more than anything else. And how common some of
-the people are! Isn’t that your friend, Mr. Hines?”
-
-Bob Hines was sitting in rather a melancholy heap, with a pile of
-five-franc pieces in front of him, and a card on which he was morosely
-writing the numbers as they came up.
-
-“Let’s ask him how he’s doing?”
-
-“Never speak to a gambler,” I whispered; “it’s considered unlucky.”
-
-“Judging from his expression, he will be glad to get something back in
-your raid! And why seat himself between those two terrible old women?”
-
-“They look,” Brentin murmured, “like representations of friend Zola’s
-the fat and the lean. Sakes alive! they’d make the fortune of a dime
-museum. Those women are freaks, ma’am, freaks.”
-
-Hines was sitting between two ladies; one, with a petulant face of old
-childishness, was enormously stout. Her eyebrows were densely blackened,
-her pendulous cheeks as dusty with powder as the Mentone road. She was
-gorgeously overdressed; her broad bosom, fluid as of arrested molten
-tallow, was hung with colored jewels, like a _bambino_. With huge gloved
-hands and arms she was wielding a rake, whereof poor Bob had
-occasionally the end in his face. Beside her, on the green cloth, lay a
-withered bunch of roses, dead of her large, cruel grasp. At her back
-stood her husband, a German Jew financier, who couldn’t keep his
-pince-nez on. Continually he smoothed his thin hair and tried to get her
-away, grumbling and moving from leg to leg; for hours he would stand
-behind her chair, supplying her with money, for she nearly always lost.
-Occasionally she grabbed other people’s stakes, or they grabbed hers.
-Then she was sublime in her horrible ill-humor; half rising, with her
-great arms resting on the table, she shouted at the croupiers to be
-paid, in harsh, rattling, fish-fag tones. The sunken corners of her
-small mouth were drawn upward; the deep-set eyes worked in dull fury;
-you saw short, white teeth that once had smiled in a pretty Watteau
-face. Now the body was old and torpid and swollen; but the rabbit
-intelligence was still undeveloped, except in the direction of its
-rapacity.
-
-Poor Bob Hines! He was indeed badly placed! On his other side sat a
-lath-and-plaster widow in the extensive mourning of a Jay’s
-advertisement. Her face was yellow and damaged as a broken old fresco at
-Florence; thin, oblong, brittle, only the semi-circular, blackened
-eyebrows seemed alive. The dyed, pallid hair looked dead as a Lowther
-Arcade doll’s; dead were her teeth, her long, thin, griffin hands with
-curved nails. Decomposition, even by an emotion, was somehow palpably
-arrested; perhaps she was frozen by the bitter chill of fatal zero.
-Horrible, old, crape-swathed mummy, one would have said she had lost
-even her husband at play. Who could ever have been found to love her? At
-whom had she ever smiled? at what had she ever laughed or wept? Bride of
-Frankenstein’s monster, she worked her muck-rake with the small, dry,
-galvanized gestures of an Edison invention. Poor Bob Hines! It sickened
-me to think these women, and others perhaps worse, were of the same
-sisterhood with Lucy. What a day when we should sweep them all out
-before us, as the fresh autumn wind sweeps the withered leaves across
-the walks of Kensington Gardens!
-
-“So this is Monte Carlo!” murmured my sister again. “It stifles me! Take
-me out to the Café de Paris and give me some tea.”
-
-As she took my arm and we went down the steps, “Easier place, however,
-to raid,” she remarked, “I never saw. As for the morality of it, I was a
-little doubtful at first, but now—”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
- INFLUENCE OF CLIMATE ON ADVENTURE—UNEXPECTED ARRIVAL OF LUCY—HER
- REVELATIONS—DANGER AHEAD
-
-
-SO a few days passed, and, pleasantly idle though it all was, it began
-to be time for us to think seriously of our purport in being at Monte
-Carlo at all. Our party had very easily fallen into the ways of the
-place, and appeared to be enjoying themselves, each in their own
-fashion, amazingly.
-
-“Here’s Teddy’s got a bicycle,” as I said to Brentin, “and is always
-over at Mentone with friends. Bob Hines does nothing but gamble, and is
-scarcely ever with us, even at meal-times. He lives on sandwiches and
-hot _grog Américaine_ at the Café de Paris. Forsyth struts about in
-fancy suits, making eyes at the ladies, and Masters is all day at the
-back of Miss Rybot’s chair, supplying her with fresh funds and taking
-charge of her winnings.”
-
-“_C’est magnifique_,” yawned Brentin, “_mais ce n’est pas la guerre_.”
-
-“It’s worse,” I said; “it’s Capua, simply, and must be put a stop to.”
-
-“I know if I were here a fortnight longer,” yawned my sister, “with
-nothing to do, I should desert my husband and child and be off into
-Italy along the Corniche with white mice.”
-
-“Turn pifferari; exactly,” said Brentin. “Therefore, sir, we must move
-in this business, and the sooner the better, or the golden opportunity
-will slip by us, never to return. And that’s all there is to it. We will
-summon a council of war this evening on board the _Amaranth_ and fix the
-day finally.”
-
-“Well, all I ask is,” said my sister, “that in case of failure Miss
-Rybot and I are afforded every opportunity of escape. I don’t want to
-give those Medworth Square people the chance of coming and crowing over
-me in a French prison. Besides, it wouldn’t do Frank’s business any
-good, if I were caught.”
-
-“Why, just think what a book you could make of it,” I murmured—“_Penal
-Servitude for Life; by a Lady_. Rivers would make his fortune.”
-
-What would have been, after all, the end of our adventure, whether the
-sunshine might not have softened us into finally abandoning the
-enterprise altogether—to my lasting shame and grief!—I cannot take
-upon myself to say. All I know for certain is, that if our hands had not
-been, in a measure, forced—if circumstances had not made it rather more
-dangerous for us to go back than to go on—our party would at any rate
-have needed an amount of whipping into line which would as likely as not
-have driven them into restive retirement, instead of the somewhat
-alarmed advance which was ultimately forced on us and turned out so
-entirely successful.
-
-And as it is my particular pride to think I owe the undertaking, in the
-first place, to my love for Lucy, so it is my joy to reflect how the
-final carrying of it out was due to her affection for me, that drove her
-to journey—quite unused to foreign parts as she was—right across
-Europe, alone, and give me timely warning of the dastardly scheme on
-foot for our capture and ruin.
-
-It was the very afternoon following the morning of our brief
-conversation on the terrace that I went back early to the hotel, with
-some natural feelings of depression and irritation at the growing
-callous inertia of our party.
-
-I was going up to my room, when from the reading-room I heard the sound
-of the piano. I stopped in some amazement, for there was being played an
-air I never heard any one but Lucy play. It was an old Venetian piece of
-church music (by Gordigiani, if I remember right), and I had never heard
-it anywhere but at “The French Horn,” on the rather damaged old cottage
-piano in the little room behind the bar.
-
-I stole down-stairs again, and, my heart beating, opened the glass door
-noiselessly.
-
-It was Lucy! and the next moment, with a little scream, she was in my
-arms. I took her to the sofa; for some moments she was so agitated she
-couldn’t speak, nor could I, believing, indeed, it was a ghost, till I
-felt the soft pressure of her arms and the warmth of her cheek as her
-head lay on my shoulder, while she trembled and sobbed.
-
-“Don’t be frightened,” I murmured. “It’s really I. Now, don’t cry; be
-calm and tell me all about it. We are both safe; we love each other.
-Nothing else in the world matters.”
-
-At last, in broken tones and at first with many tears, she told me the
-whole story. I listened as though I were in a dream, and my bones
-stiffened with anger and apprehension.
-
-The gist of it was briefly this: that one day Mr. Crage had come down to
-“The French Horn” and had an interview with her father in the
-bar-parlor. He had come to put an end to Mr. Thatcher’s tenancy, a
-yearly one, and turn him out of the inn, unless, as he suggested,
-exactly like a villain on the stage, Lucy would, for her father’s sake,
-engage to marry him, in which case he might remain, and at a reduced
-rent. Thatcher, who, after all, is a gentleman, declared the idea
-preposterous, more particularly as his daughter was already engaged,
-with his full consent and approbation.
-
-“Oh, ah!” snarled Crage—“to that young cockney who was down here at
-Christmas. Suppose you call her in, however, and let her speak for
-herself.”
-
-Whereupon Lucy was sent for and told of Crage’s iniquitous proposal, of
-which Thatcher very properly urged her not to think, but to refuse there
-and then.
-
-“Oh, ah!” Crage had grinned. “The young cockney has enough for you all
-and won’t grudge it, I dare say. He’s gone to Monte Carlo, ain’t he?”
-
-Yes, said Lucy, Mr. Blacker had, and had promised her not to gamble.
-
-“Gamble or not,” sneered Crage, “I know what he is up to. The police are
-already on his track. Why, I shouldn’t be the least surprised to hear
-he’s already in their hands, and condemned to penal servitude for life.”
-
-On hearing that, poor Lucy said she thought she should have dropped on
-the floor, like water. But she has the courage of her race, and, telling
-the old man in so many words he was mad, turned to leave the room.
-
-Now, it’s an odd thing that the old wretch, though he never minded being
-called a liar, never could bear any reflection on his sanity—it was the
-fusty remains, I suppose, of his old professional Clement’s Inn pride;
-so he lost his temper at once, and with many shrieks and gesticulations
-told them the whole story.
-
-That—as I have written—Bailey Thompson was a detective, frequently in
-the “Victoria” smoking-room in the course of his duty; and that Brentin
-had actually confided in him—as we know—all that we were going to do,
-that he was an old friend of Crage’s, dating from the Clement’s Inn
-days, and on Christmas night had divulged the whole scheme just as he
-had received it from us, telling him with much glee, being a season of
-jollity and good-will, how he was going to follow us to Monte Carlo and
-make every disposition to catch us in the act. Crage added that Bailey
-Thompson had rather doubted at first whether we weren’t humbugging him;
-but having since heard from his sister, Mrs. Wingham, that she believed
-we were really in earnest, was already somewhere on his way out to
-superintend our capture in person.
-
-“I didn’t know what to do,” cried Lucy, piteously; “I could only laugh
-in his face and tell him he was the victim of a practical joke.”
-
-“Practical joke!” Crage had screamed; “you wait till they’re all in
-prison; perhaps they’ll call that a practical joke, too. Now, look here,
-Thatcher, you’re a sensible man; you break off this engagement before
-the scandal overtakes you all, and I’ll treat you and your daughter
-handsomely. You shall stay on in the inn, or not, just as you please,
-and the day we’re married I’ll settle Wharton on dear Lucy here. I
-sha’n’t live so very much longer, I dare say,” he whined—“I’m
-eighty-two next month—and then she can marry the young cockney, if she
-wants to, when he’s done his time. Don’t decide now; send me up a note
-in the course of the next few days. Hang it! I won’t be hard on you;
-I’ll give you both a fortnight.”
-
-And with that and no more the wicked old man had stumped out of the bar
-parlor.
-
-Lucy’s mind was soon made up. Notwithstanding her father’s
-expostulations, she had determined to come after me and learn the truth
-for herself; and as he couldn’t come with her, to come alone. She hadn’t
-written, for fear of my telegraphing she was not to start. And here she
-was, to be told the truth, to be reassured, to be made happy once more;
-if possible, to take me home with her.
-
-“Oh, it’s not true, Vincent, dearest!” she murmured. “It’s all a fable,
-isn’t it? You’re not even dreaming of doing anything so dangerous and
-foolish?”
-
-Now, deep and true as is my affection for Lucy, I should have been quite
-unworthy of her if I had allowed myself to be turned from so deeply
-matured and worthy a purpose as ours merely by her tears.
-
-The more I had seen of Monte Carlo, the more sincerely was I convinced
-of its worthlessness, and the dignity of a serious effort to put a stop
-to it. For it is simply, as I have written, a _cocotte’s_ paradise and
-nothing more; and if, by any effort of mine, I could close it, I felt I
-should be rendering a service to humanity only second to Wilberforce and
-the Slave Trade. What a glorious moment if only I could live to see a
-large board stuck out of the Casino windows with _À Vendre_ on it, to
-say nothing of the boards taken in from outside the London hospitals and
-the closed wards in working order again, full of sufferers!
-
-So I calmed dear Lucy and told her how glad I was to see her; that above
-all things she must trust me and believe what I was doing and going to
-do was for the best and would turn out not unworthy of nor unserviceable
-to her in the long-run; more especially, if only it were, as we had
-every reason to believe it would be, successful.
-
-After some further talk, she promised to say no more and to trust me
-entirely, both now and always, begging me only to assure her I was not
-angry, and that what she had done in coming was really for my benefit
-and welfare. I told her truly she had rendered me the greatest possible
-service, and that I loved her if possible more deeply for this new proof
-of her devotion than before. Then I telegraphed to her father of her
-safety, got her something to eat, and sent her off early to bed after
-her long journey (she had come second-class, poor child, and had stopped
-once at least at every station, and twice at some), and at nine o’clock
-we went down to the Condamine to go on board the _Amaranth_ for our
-council of war.
-
-On the way down I told Brentin the reason of Lucy’s sudden visit, and
-the new danger from Bailey Thompson, who by this time was clearly on his
-way after us, if indeed he hadn’t already arrived. At the same time, I
-candidly confessed to my indiscretion with Mrs. Wingham, and the letter
-I had seen her writing to her brother. We found no difficulty in
-agreeing we both had behaved like arrant fools, and might very fairly be
-pictured as standing on the romantic, but uncomfortable, edge of a
-precipice.
-
-“But we must go on, sir,” said Brentin, with decision. “It will never do
-to back out now, after coming so far and spending so much money. We must
-never allow this shallow detective trash to frighten us; we must meet
-him in a friendly spirit, and find some means to dump him where he may
-be both remote and harmless. The Balearic Isles, for choice.”
-
-“What about the band of brothers?” I asked. “How will they regard these
-fresh revelations?”
-
-“That’s the difficulty,” replied Brentin, thoughtfully. “We must
-exercise care, sir, or they’ll be scattering off home like Virginia
-wheat-ears.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
- COUNCIL OF WAR—CAPTAIN EVANS’S DECISION—I GO TO THE ROOMS AND
- CONFIDE IN MY SISTER
-
-
-WHEN the band of brothers in the saloon on board the _Amaranth_ heard
-all, or rather so much as we thought fit delicately to tell them, they
-turned—collectively and individually—pale.
-
-“Then there’s an end of it,” chattered Teddy. “It was a fool’s journey
-from the beginning, and the sooner we all go home again the better.”
-
-“The sooner you go, sir,” retorted Brentin, “the easier we shall all
-breathe. Is there any other palpitating gentleman desires to climb
-down?”
-
-“One moment, first,” said Hines; “before we decide to break up, can’t we
-consider whether there may not be a way of either stopping your friend
-Bailey Thompson _en route_, or at least rendering him powerless when he
-arrives? The fact is,” he diffidently continued, “I have lost a good
-deal of money here, and don’t altogether care about leaving it without
-an effort of some kind to get it back, to say nothing of the lark of the
-thing, which I take it has been one of its chief recommendations from
-the first.”
-
-To say nothing, too, of the fact—as I knew—that before leaving
-Folkestone he had sent out a circular to the parents of his boys to
-announce the addition of a swimming-bath and a gymnasium to his
-establishment, the non-erection of which would surely cause him to look
-more foolish than a schoolmaster cares about. And what would the boys
-say who had cheered him loudly at the end of last term, when, in a neat
-speech, he had announced his generous intention?
-
-“Spoken like ay white man!” cried Brentin. “Why, whoever supposed that
-in an enterprise of this magnitude there would not arise danger and
-difficulties? They are only just beginning, gentlemen; if any of you,
-therefore, still desire to shirk, he has only to say the word.
-Conveyance to the shore is immediately at his service; he can this
-moment go and pack his grip and be way off home. We shall be well rid of
-him.”
-
-There was a pause, and then Forsyth said:
-
-“Aren’t you going, Parsons?”
-
-Teddy lighted a cigarette nervously and replied:
-
-“Well, dash it all, let’s hear what’s proposed first.”
-
-“No, sir!” shouted Brentin, thumping the table. “You go or you stay, one
-or the other; we will have no ha-alf measures. The time for them has
-elapsed.”
-
-“Very well,” stammered the unhappy Parsons, “if you are all going to
-stay, of course I must stay too. I thought the affair was all over,
-that’s why I spoke. I wasn’t thinking, you know, of deserting my pals.”
-
-“Bravo!” cried Hines, sardonically. “You ain’t exactly a hero, Parsons,
-but I dare say you’ll do very well.”
-
-“There is just one thing I should like to point out,” Arthur Masters
-observed, “before we go any further. The affair is assuming a somewhat
-grave aspect, and it is of course possible that, in spite of all
-precautions, we may, after all, be captured, either on shore or, later,
-on board the yacht.”
-
-“Hear! Hear!” Teddy murmured.
-
-“Now, is it fair to get Captain Evans and the crew into difficulties
-without letting them know what we are going to do, and giving them the
-chance of refusing to join us first?”
-
-“Well, sir,” objected Brentin, “we always meant to tell him, but not
-until the last moment, when we should have claimed their assistance, if
-only in removing the boodle. You see, gentlemen, the British sailor is a
-fine fellow, but he is apt to tank-up and get full—full as ay goat,
-gentlemen—and in that condition he is confiding. Now we have
-unfortunately been confiding when dry, but the British sailor—”
-
-“We must risk that,” Masters replied. “And, after all, once they are
-told and have consented, they can be refused permission to go on shore
-again before we start.”
-
-“Well,” said Forsyth, “why not have Captain Evans in and tell him now;
-then he can use his discretion as to telling the crew at all till the
-last moment, or selecting the most trustworthy and sober of them for his
-confidence at once.”
-
-So we decided to send for Captain Evans before going any further.
-
-When he stepped into the saloon, smart and sailor-like, peaked cap in
-hand, Brentin begged him to be seated, and gave him one of his longest
-and blackest cigars.
-
-Then, “Captain Evans,” he said, “we have sent for you so that in case of
-this affair of ours going wrong you may not have any cause of complaint
-against us.”
-
-“Aye, aye, sir!” said the captain, “and what affair may that be?”
-
-He listened with the deepest attention and in complete silence while our
-scheme was unfolded.
-
-“Well, gentlemen,” he said, when Brentin had finished, “I will be
-perfectly frank with you. Your scheme is your own, and you know best how
-far it is likely to fail or to succeed. But if it fails and we are all
-caught, I shall never be able to persuade the authorities I was an
-innocent party, and there will be an end to any future employment. I
-have a wife and a fine little boy to think of, gentlemen; how am I going
-to support them?”
-
-“Your objection is perfectly fair, captain,” said Brentin. “My answer to
-it is, that if you get into trouble, I will personally undertake to make
-you an allowance of £150 per annum for the period dooring which you
-remain out of a berth. In the case of success, and the boodle being
-considerable, you must trust us to make you such a present or _solatium_
-as shall in my opinion repay you for any risks you may have run. How
-will that do?”
-
-“That will do, gentlemen, thank you,” the captain replied. “And what
-about the crew?”
-
-“We shall be glad if you will select six of the most elegant of your
-men, whose assistance will be needed in the rooms on the night. Clothes
-will be provided for them, and their duties will be explained in good
-time. As for the others, if they are to be told, they must not be
-allowed on shore. To-day is Wednesday; we propose to start Friday. Till
-Friday they must be confined on board.”
-
-“With the exception of the cook, gentlemen,” urged the captain. “He has
-to go on shore marketing.”
-
-“Then don’t tell the cook. Now, do we understand each other?”
-
-“Aye, aye, sir!”
-
-“One question, captain,” said Brentin, as he rose. “The French corvette
-has left the harbor, I understand?”
-
-“Yes, sir, she sailed to Villefranche yesterday.”
-
-“And the _Saratoga_, what of her?”
-
-“She’s away over at San Remo, sir, and returns some time to-night or
-to-morrow.”
-
-“Thank you, Captain Evans; that will do. Good-evening.”
-
-“My friends,” he said, as the captain closed the door, “this is going to
-cost a lot of money; let us hope we shall all come out right side up.”
-
-“And now, what about Bailey Thompson?” Bob Hines asked.
-
-“Our plan is obvious,” Brentin replied. “I must board the _Saratoga_
-first thing in the morning, reintrodooce myself to Van Ginkel, confide
-in him and beg him to take Thompson on board for us, and be off with him
-kindly down the coast. East or west, he can dump him where he pleases,
-so long as he does dump him somewhere and leave him there like dirt. How
-does that strike you, gentlemen?”
-
-“If only he can be got to go!” I answered; “and Mrs. Wingham? You must
-remember it was he who advised us to go to the Monopôle, no doubt giving
-the old lady instructions to keep an eye on us and report.”
-
-“Well,” said Brentin, “Mr. Parsons here is her friend. He must manage to
-let her know we don’t start operations till Saturday. That will put her
-off the scent. And now, gentlemen, let us discuss details and
-positions.”
-
-I left them to their discussion and went on shore to find my sister and
-Miss Rybot, who were at the rooms. My sister knew nothing whatever about
-Lucy—still less of her being at Monte Carlo. I had to make a clean
-breast of it all, and get her to take Lucy on board the yacht in the
-morning, so as to be out of Bailey Thompson’s way.
-
-I found them without much difficulty, full as the rooms were. Miss Rybot
-was seated, playing roulette, rather unsuccessfully, if I might judge
-from her ill-humored expression. Facing her, standing staring at her
-pathetically, with a soft hat crushed under his arm, was a tall, blond,
-sentimental-looking young German.
-
-“Tell that man to go away, please,” she said to me, crossly. “He’s been
-standing there staring at me the last half-hour, and he brings me bad
-luck. Tell him I hate the sight of him. Tell him to go away at once.”
-
-I explained that I was scarcely sufficient master of German for all
-that.
-
-“Keep my place, please,” she said, imperiously, and went round to the
-young man, who received her with a fascinating smile.
-
-“_Vous comprenez le Français?_” I heard her say to him, folding her arms
-and looking him resolutely full in the face.
-
-“_Oui, mademoiselle._”
-
-“_Alors, allez-vous-en, sivooplay_,” she went on; “_je n’aime pas qu’un
-homme me regarde comme ça. Vous me portez de la guigne. Allez-vous-en,
-ou j’appelle les valets. C’est inouï! Allez-vous-en! Vous avez une de
-ces figures qui porte de la guigne toujours. Entendez-vous? toujours!_”
-
-With that, entirely unconcerned, she resumed her seat, while the young
-German, who had hitherto been under the impression he had made a
-conquest, strolled off somewhat alarmed to another table.
-
-My sister I found in the farther rooms watching the
-_trente-et-quarante_. “Hullo, Vincent!” she said. “Council over? Dear
-me, I wish I hadn’t promised Frank not to play; my fingers are simply
-tingling. However, I’ve been playing in imagination and lost 40,000
-francs, so perhaps it’s just as well.”
-
-I drew her to a side seat and soon told her all about Lucy and her
-arrival, softening down the Bailey Thompson part for fear of alarming
-her unduly; giving other reasons for the dear girl’s sudden descent on
-us, all more or less true.
-
-My good sister was as sympathetic as usual, only she entreated me to be
-sure I was really serious and in earnest this time.
-
-“You know, Vincent,” she said, “you have so often come moaning to me
-about young ladies, and I have so often asked them to tea and taken them
-to dances for you, and nothing whatever has come of it.”
-
-“But that hasn’t been my fault,” I answered. “I have simply got tired of
-them, that’s all. This time I am really in earnest.”
-
-“So you always were!” she laughed, “up to a certain point. Why, you’re a
-sort of a young lady-taster.”
-
-“Well,” I replied, “how are you to know what sort of cheese you like
-unless you taste several?”
-
-“Rather hard on the cheese, isn’t it? The process of tasting is apt to
-leave a mark.”
-
-“Oh, not in the hands of an adroit and respectable cheesemonger’s
-assistant.”
-
-“Vincent,” said my sister, severely, “don’t be cynical, or I’ll do
-nothing.”
-
-All the same, she knew what I said was true. Men would, I believe,
-always be faithful if only they could feel there was anything really to
-be faithful to. But they meet an angel at an evening party, and then,
-when they go to call, they find the angel fled and the most ordinary
-young person in her place; one scarcely capable of inspiring a
-school-boy in the fifth form to the mediocre height of the most ordinary
-verse-power.
-
-But with Lucy! Sympathetic readers don’t, I am sure, look for
-protestations from me where she’s concerned. At least, not now.
-
-The end of our talk was, it was arranged between us Lucy should go on
-board the _Amaranth_ in the morning and there remain.
-
-And the next morning there she was comfortably installed, and already
-looking forward to the Friday evening, when she was told we were going
-to make a move out of harbor, and probably go home by way of the Italian
-coast, and possibly by rail from Venice.
-
-Everything else was kept from her carefully, which is, I think, the
-worst of an adventure of this kind; one is driven to subterfuge even
-with those one loves best.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
- ENTER MR. BAILEY THOMPSON—VAN GINKEL STANDS BY US—WE SHOW
- THOMPSON ROUND AND EXPLAIN DETAILS—TEDDY PARSONS’S ALARM
-
-
-THE Bailey Thompson problem confronted us _in propriâ personâ_ that very
-same afternoon, the Thursday, at about half-past four, when, as we were
-some of us sitting outside the Café de Paris at tea, I saw him strolling
-round the central flower-beds in front of the rooms. He wore one of the
-new soft straw hats, a black frock-coat, tan shoes, and the invariable
-dog-skin gloves, and over his arm he carried a plaid shawl. In short, he
-looked like what he was, Scotland Yard _en voyage_.
-
-I pointed him out to Brentin, who immediately jumped up, crossed the
-road, and greeted him with effusion. Then he brought him over and
-introduced him to our party, among whom, luckily enough, was seated Mr.
-Van Ginkel.
-
-Now I don’t want to say anything uncivil in print about a gentleman who
-rendered us later a service so undeniable, and, indeed, priceless; but I
-cannot help observing that Van Ginkel, on the whole, was one of the
-dreariest personalities I ever came in touch with.
-
-He was about Brentin’s age, fifty-four or so, but he appeared years
-older; his hair and beard were almost white, and his face was so lined,
-the flesh appeared folded, almost like linen. He had some digestive
-troubles that kept him to a milk diet, and he would sit in entire
-silence looking straight ahead of him, searching, as it were, for the
-point of time when he should be able to eat meat once more.
-
-Brentin had boarded the _Saratoga_ early that morning on its return, and
-given a full account of our scheme and its difficulties. Van Ginkel had
-listened in complete silence; and when Brentin had told him of Bailey
-Thompson, and our earnest desire to get him out of the way, ending by
-asking him to be so friendly as to take him on board and keep him there
-till we had finished, Van Ginkel had just remarked, “Why, certainly!”
-and relapsed into silence again.
-
-“He has very much altered,” Brentin had whispered, after presenting me;
-when Van Ginkel shook me by the hand, said “Mr. Vincent Blacker,” in the
-American manner, and was further entirely dumb. “He was the liveliest
-freshman of my class and the terror of the Boston young ladies,
-especially when he was full. As, of course, you know from his name, he
-is one of the oldest families of Noo York State.”
-
-“Yes,” I replied, “and he looks it.”
-
-Bailey Thompson sat with us for some little time outside the “Café de
-Paris,” and made himself uncommonly agreeable, according to his Scotland
-Yard lights. He told us, the hypocrite, he usually came to Monte Carlo
-at this time of the year, and usually stayed at the “Monte Carlo Hotel,”
-just where the road begins to descend to the Condamine, once Madame
-Blanc’s villa.
-
-Where were we? Oh! some of us were at the “Monopôle” and some on board
-the yacht. Really? Why, the “Monopôle” was the hotel he had recommended
-us, wasn’t it? He hoped we found it fairly quiet and comfortable, and
-not too dear, did the arch-hypocrite!
-
-When my sister rose to go back to the rooms and look after Miss Rybot,
-Van Ginkel roused himself to ask her to lunch with him the next day,
-Friday, on board the _Saratoga_, and go for a sail afterwards to
-Bordighera. He managed the affair like an artist, for he didn’t
-immediately include Bailey Thompson in the invitation, as though he knew
-too little of him just for the present. It was not till later, as we
-strolled down to the Condamine—he, Thompson, Brentin, and I—that he
-asked us to come on board the yacht and see over it, and not till
-finally as we were leaving that (as though reminding himself he must not
-be impolite) he begged the detective to be of the party, if he had no
-other engagement of the kind.
-
-Thompson—simple soul!—was enchanted to accept, and, as we went back on
-shore in the boat, went off into raptures at the beauty of the yacht and
-the politeness of the owner in asking him on so short an acquaintance.
-
-As we three strolled up the hill, Brentin, with the most natural air of
-trust, at once launched out on the subject of our plan.
-
-“Well, here we are, sir, you see,” he said; “everything is in train. We
-approach the hour.”
-
-“Here am I, too,” smiled the cool little man. “I told you I should most
-likely be over.”
-
-“We are real glad to see you.”
-
-“And you really mean it, now you’re on the spot and can measure some of
-the difficulties for yourselves?”
-
-“So much so that we have decided for Saturday night,” was Brentin’s
-light and untruthful reply. “We have observed the rooms are at their
-fullest then.”
-
-“Where are the rest of your party—the other gentlemen I saw at ‘The
-French Horn?’”
-
-“Mr. Hines is gambling, having unfortunately developed tastes in that
-direction. Mr. Masters is in attendance on a lady friend—”
-
-“The ladies of your party know nothing of your intentions, I presume?”
-said Thompson.
-
-“Nothing, sir; nothing. For them it is a mere party of pleasure all the
-time. Then Mr. Forsyth is playing that fool-game, tennis, with his late
-colonel, behind the “Hôtel de Paris,” and Mr. Parsons is somewhere way
-off on the Mentone Road, choking himself with dust on ay loaned
-bicycle.”
-
-“That’s the six of you. But now you have seen everything, do you really
-think six will be enough?”
-
-“Sir,” said Brentin, “six stalwarts of our crew have been confided in.
-They will be furnished with linen bags to collect the boodle, directly
-the tables are cleared of the croupiers and gamblers by us; in fact,
-acting on your kind hint, longshore suits have been provided them in
-which they have already rehearsed.”
-
-“Not in the rooms?”
-
-“Sir, they were there mid-day just before you came, and their behavior
-was as scroopulous as the late Lord Nelson’s.”
-
-“Was there any difficulty made about their cards?”
-
-“Why, none whatever. They went in in pairs, and each told a different
-lie: one pair were staying at the ‘Metropôle,’ another at the ‘de
-Paris,’ and another at the ‘S. James.’ They were well coached and they
-are brainy fellows. They were informed they must behave like ornaments
-of high-toned society, and not expectorate on the floor; and they
-paraded in couples, ejaculating _Haw, demmy!_”
-
-“Really!” murmured Bailey Thompson, “these people deserve to be raided.
-And that is your yacht, I suppose, lying off there—the _Amaranth_,
-isn’t it?”
-
-“That is the _Amaranth_, sir. At 9.30 to-morrow—I should say
-Saturday!—_Saturday_ night, she will have orders to get as close up to
-the shore as quickly as she can. If you will step this way, sir, down on
-to the terrace here, we will have pleasure in showing you the spot
-marked out by Nature and Providence for our retreat.”
-
-When we showed him the board with _défense d’entrée au public_ on it,
-the steps leading down on to the railway line, the broken piece of
-embankment, so few feet above the shore, Bailey Thompson gave a low
-whistle.
-
-“Lord! how simple it is,” he murmured. “Now you’d think people would
-take better care than that of property of such enormous value, wouldn’t
-you?”
-
-“Sir,” said Mr. Brentin, with magisterial emphasis, “in the simplicity
-of the idea lies its grandeur. It is significant of poor human nature to
-make difficulties for themselves; they neglect what lies at their feet,
-ready to be carted away for the trouble. Everybody has heard of the man
-who stood on your London Bridge offering sovereigns for a penny apiece,
-and doing no trade in them; while we all know the Boer children played
-for years with large diamonds, believing them to be white pebbles. Sir,
-it’s the same thing here precisely, and that’s all there is to it.”
-
-“I need hardly say, of course, that here there’s a good deal of risk,”
-said Thompson. “You have naturally all of you thought well over that?”
-
-“We have thought well over everything. If you care to attend the rooms
-on Saturday—_Saturday_ night—at about ten, you will see for yourself
-how complete in every respect our thought has been. And you will be
-amused, I fancy, at the little scene you will witness, in which I will
-undertake, Mr. Bailey Thompson, you shall be neither hurt nor hustled,”
-added Mr. Brentin, considerately.
-
-As we strolled back with Thompson to his hotel, I could, having some
-sort of gift that way, see quite well what was passing in his mind.
-
-After all, he said to himself, he was an English detective; why should
-he interfere to protect a French company who couldn’t look after
-themselves? Why, too, should he spoil gentlemen’s sport? They didn’t
-want the money for themselves; they wanted it (as we had always been
-careful to explain) for hospitals and good works generally. It wasn’t as
-if we were vulgar cracksmen, long firm swindlers, gentry he had been
-brought up to struggle with and defeat all his life. Hang it all! we
-were gentlemen and had treated him well, quite as one of ourselves. We
-had been frank and above-board, and had told him everything from the
-first.
-
-I could see it was on the tip of his tongue to blurt out: “Mr. Brentin
-and Mr. Blacker! you have been quite frank with me, and, at any cost, I
-will be quite frank with you. I am a detective from Scotland Yard, and
-unless you promise me to give up this scheme of yours—which, as Heaven
-shall judge me, will, I believe, be successful!—it will be my
-unpleasant duty to warn the police here and have you all arrested.”
-
-But there lay the difficulty, eh? We could scarcely be arrested for an
-idea, without overt act of any kind. Wouldn’t it be a complete answer if
-we declared the whole thing a practical joke, and turned the tables by
-laughing at him for being so simple as to believe it? No, if we were to
-be successfully caught, we must be caught in the act, that was clear.
-
-And then I felt the detective was too strong in him: the desire for the
-reward, the fame of such a capture; his professional pride, in short,
-bulked too large before him to be ignored.
-
-No! he said to himself, if we would go on with it, why we must take the
-consequences. For his part, he would go to the Principality police, arm
-a couple of dozen of them, and have them ready in the rooms. It would be
-a simple matter, for hadn’t we always told him our revolvers would not
-be loaded?
-
-When, after a long silence, he ended by shrugging his shoulders, I was
-as well aware of his resolve as though he had spoken it out loud.
-
-We left him at the door of his hotel, undertaking to meet him in the
-rooms at nine and show him every detail of our plan, so that we might
-have the benefit of his final advice on any possible weak points.
-
-“There is, of course, the chance,” I observed to Brentin, “of his going
-off at once to the police, and getting them to be present on Friday
-night as well, _ex majori cautelâ_.”
-
-“Oh, he won’t do that! We’ve told him no lies at present.”
-
-“None at any rate that he has discovered.”
-
-“The same thing!—and if we say Saturday, he probably believes we mean
-it. He won’t go to the police till the very last moment; he wouldn’t go
-then if only there were any way of managing the business by himself.”
-
-“And our ultimate arrest, now that he knows us all?”
-
-“Why, sir, that will be the affair of the authorities here; that is, of
-course, the chief risk we have now to run. My own notion, however,
-always has been that, if only for fear of advertising our success too
-widely, and suggesting the scheme to others, the Casino Company will put
-up with their loss, just as though we had legitimately won the boodle at
-play.”
-
-“Let us hope so!” I said, and parted from him with a warm grasp of the
-hand.
-
-Then I went down to the Condamine, and signalled for the _Amaranth_
-boat. We had left Lucy on board all day, for fear of her running up
-against Bailey Thompson on shore, and so arousing his suspicions by her
-presence. As for old Crage’s finding means to let him know what, in a
-fit of temper, he had blurted out, that I didn’t think altogether
-likely; in the first place, he would probably be afraid; and in the
-second, he would believe Lucy had by this time warned us and the whole
-affair was off. So I spent a very happy hour with dear Lucy on board,
-finding her sewing in a very bewitching tea-gown of my sister’s, and,
-going back to the hotel, discovered Teddy outside in a considerable
-state of alarm and excitement. He had just seen Thompson leaving the
-hotel, parting from Mrs. Wingham at the door.
-
-“Oh, Vincent!” he cried, “it’s not too late; we’d better hook it, we had
-really!”—and other terrified absurdities—the fact being, no doubt,
-that Thompson had merely come up to see the old lady and find out from
-her whether she knew if Saturday really was the day, or if we were by
-any chance trying to put him off the scent.
-
-I calmed Teddy with the assurance all was going on perfectly well, and
-that he had only to keep calm to do himself and his militia training
-full justice.
-
-“Hang it all!” I said to him, “you are as nearly as possible a British
-officer; do, for goodness’ sake, try and behave like one.”
-
-But he never did, from first to last; and for that, painful as it is, I
-feel myself obliged publicly to censure him here, in print.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
-
- EXIT MR. BAILEY THOMPSON
-
-
-FRIDAY dawned, blue and auspicious, and soon after twelve Brentin and I
-called at his hotel to conduct the luckless Thompson on board the
-_Saratoga_. We had matured our little plan, and as we went down the hill
-to the Condamine we began to put it in motion.
-
-In this wise. Brentin suddenly pulled up short, saying: “Sakes alive! I
-have forgotten to telegraph to the hotel at Venice to secure our rooms.
-Mr. Blacker, will you conduct our friend to the boat, and I will join
-you?”
-
-I went on with Thompson to the boat lying ready for us, and there we
-waited. Then at the top of the hill appeared Brentin, as per
-arrangement, outside the telegraph office, making weird signals with his
-arms.
-
-“What on earth is he doing?” I innocently asked.
-
-“He apparently wants you,” replied the unsuspicious Thompson; “perhaps
-he has forgotten the name of the hotel.”
-
-“Oh, Lord!” I ejaculated, “and I shall have to go all the way back up
-that horrible hill. Don’t you wait for me, please. If you don’t mind
-just going on board and sending the boat back, we shall be ready, and by
-that time Parsons and Hines will have joined us. We are a little too
-early as it is.”
-
-“The others come from the _Amaranth_, I presume?”
-
-“Yes; there’s the boat”—for we had arranged they should at any rate
-start, and not turn back till they had seen the detective decoyed below
-deck on board the _Saratoga_.
-
-“_Au revoir!_” I cried, and without turning, up the hill I hastened,
-only too delighted and relieved to hear the boat put off and the soft
-plash of the oars behind me.
-
-I never turned till I got to the telegraph office, and then Brentin and
-I stood there and watched with breathless interest. Brentin had glasses
-with him, and at once turned them on the _Saratoga_.
-
-“Van Ginkel receives him,” he chuckled, “with stately, old-fashioned
-courtesy. Thompson explains how it is he is alone, and that the boat is
-to go back for us. Van Ginkel insists on taking his plaid shawl, and
-entreats him to come below out of the sun. He leads the way, and they go
-to the head of the saloon companion-ladder, engaged in affable
-conversation and friendly rivalry for the shawl. They disappear. Bravo!
-The _Amaranth_ boat turns back. The _Saratoga_ men rapidly haul their
-own boat on board. The anchor is apparently already weighed. Animated
-figures cross and recross the deck. Orders are rapidly given—she’s off!
-By Heaven, sir, she’s off!”
-
-A long pause, while the shapely _Saratoga_ begins to leave the harbor
-and head for the open sea. She crosses the bows of the _Amaranth_, where
-the rest of our company are standing, with Captain Evans and his crew,
-waiting and watching.
-
-“Ah, ha!” roared Brentin, suddenly. “Thompson’s head reappears, without
-his hat. He looks round him, scared. He hurries to the captain, who is
-walking the bridge, his hands behind him, his eye watchful. He speaks to
-the captain. He shouts, he beats the bridge, he foams at the mouth. The
-captain pays him no heed—no heed, sir, whatever. He even casually steps
-on his fingers. Ha! he rushes to the man at the wheel. He gesticulates,
-he yells, he attempts to seize the wheel. Steady, Scotland Yard! You
-should know better than that. Bravo! The man at the wheel kicks a long
-leg out at him and shouts to the captain. The captain gives sharp,
-decisive orders. Bravo! Well done! Bailey Thompson is seized by a couple
-of Long Tom Coffins and hurried away. They hurry him, struggling
-violently, to the head of the companion-ladder. Down with him,
-gentlemen! Down with him, among the dead men! Bravo!”
-
-Bailey Thompson’s struggle and discomfiture were watched by our friends
-on the _Amaranth_ with interest at least as keen as ours. As the
-_Saratoga_ fell away across their bows, and Thompson disappeared down
-the companion-ladder, Captain Evans takes off his cap and leads his
-brave fellows to a cheer. They cheer vociferously and derisively, the
-ladies wave their handkerchiefs.
-
-“Exit Mr. Bailey Thompson!” cried Brentin, and taking off his hat he
-gave a loud “Hurray!” much to the astonishment of the man outside the
-telegraph office, who stands there with a tray of colored pince-nez for
-sale, as a protection against the Monte Carlo glare of white roads and
-blue sparkling sea.
-
-Just then up came Parsons and Hines.
-
-“Well, is it all right? Has he gone? Have they got him?”
-
-“Look for yourselves, gentlemen!” he cried, handing them the glass.
-“Search earth and sky for vestiges of Mr. Bailey Thompson, of Scotland
-Yard and Brixton. You will not find him. He has passed out of our ken.
-He’s on his way to Majorca, Minorca, Ivaca, and the Balearic Isles
-generally. For purposes of any active mischief he is as dead and
-harmless as the dodo.”
-
-“For the present—only for the present!” muttered Teddy, who was in his
-usual pallid condition.
-
-“And now,” said Brentin, with satisfaction, putting away his glasses,
-“rebellion being dead, let us go back to the ‘Monopôle,’ enjoy our
-breakfast, and pay our bill. Then we pack up and get our things on board
-the yacht. Fortune smiles on us, gentlemen,” he added, “as ever on the
-bold. Nothing, so far, could be better!”
-
-From the terrace of the “Monopôle” we took a last look over the sea
-before going in to breakfast. There was the _Saratoga_, rapidly growing
-diminutive as she bustled far away out to sea to the right. Exit Mr.
-Bailey Thompson, indeed!
-
-Mrs. Wingham’s place, between Mrs. Sellars and Miss Marter, was empty.
-They told Teddy the old lady had breakfasted early, and was down at the
-rooms for a long afternoon’s play.
-
-And Mr. Parsons was leaving? How sorry they were—how much they would
-miss him! Certainly they would say good-bye to Mrs. Wingham for him. Oh,
-we were all going to Bordighera in a friend’s yacht, and should most
-probably not return. Well, good-bye. _Bon voyage!_
-
-“Now she’ll think,” said the sagacious Teddy, as he joined us, “the
-whole affair’s off, notwithstanding my telling her it was fixed for
-Saturday. She’ll fancy we’ve got frightened, or been warned, and have
-bolted. Good business!”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX
-
- THE GREAT NIGHT—DINNER AT THE “HÔTEL DE PARIS”—A LAST LOOK ROUND
- —THE SACK AND ITS INCIDENTS—FLIGHT
-
-
-BY five o’clock of that same afternoon—Friday, January 17th—we and our
-luggage were all safe on board the _Amaranth_.
-
-Our luggage stowed away and our cabin arrangements made (rather a tight
-fit we found it), I took Lucy on shore to show her round, or give her a
-walk rather, as it was nearly dark; for now that Bailey Thompson was
-well out at sea, there was no danger of her being met and recognized.
-For the night, our plan of action briefly was, that at a quarter to
-eight we were all to dine together at the “Hôtel de Paris,” the ladies
-afterwards to return on board the yacht. At ten we gentlemen, with the
-six sailors, were to be in the rooms; at half-past, precisely, the start
-was to be made.
-
-At ten-twenty the boats, two of them, were to leave the yacht and be
-ready at the spot I have indicated. They were not to start a minute
-earlier, for fear of exciting suspicions among any of the firemen or
-police who might be about on the terrace. For them, on Brentin’s
-suggestion, we had arranged a small pyrotechnic display—what he called
-“fire-crackers”—on the terrace not far from the band-stand. Parsons had
-purchased a “Devil among the Tailors” over at Mentone, and Jarvis, one
-of the sailors—the same, by-the-way, who had first accosted us on the
-pier at Ryde—was to light it one minute before the half-hour. We
-calculated it would explode and draw the firemen away, just about the
-time when they would otherwise be in demand to stop us in our rush down
-the terrace steps, and through the rickety gate on to the railway line.
-
-Our dinner at the “Hôtel de Paris” was a very expensive and merry one.
-It was lucky, by-the-way, as it turned out, that I ate and drank a good
-deal more than usual, for it was almost four-and-twenty hours before I
-got anything approaching a proper meal again; through that idiot Teddy
-Parsons’ fault, as presently will plainly enough appear.
-
-Soon after half-past nine we sent the ladies off in a carriage down to
-the Condamine to go on board the yacht. It was a solemn moment, for it
-was quite on the cards I might never see any of them again, and one was
-my sweetheart and one my sister. Indeed, so affected was I, that I bent
-into the carriage and kissed Miss Rybot by mistake, which made everybody
-but Arthur Masters laugh. I knew I had made the mistake directly my lips
-touched her cheek, for hers was hard and cold as an apple off wet grass,
-whereas dear Lucy’s was ever soft and warm as a sunny peach.
-
-Then they drove away, laughing and kissing their hands; Lucy
-particularly merry, for she still knew nothing of what we were almost
-immediately going to do, and was quite gay at the thought of leaving
-Monte Carlo so soon—to which unhallowed spot, as most good and
-sensitive women, she had taken the supremest dislike.
-
-We gentlemen sat a little time smoking, in somewhat perturbed silence,
-and just before ten we had a glass of old brandy each, paid our bill,
-and left. The others went on into the rooms, while Brentin and I walked
-down on to the terrace to have a last look at the gate, and see it was
-still open; or, rather, would open to a slight push.
-
-The night was singularly mild, dark, and heavy; the terrace absolutely
-deserted. There was not a star in the dense, low sky; they all seemed
-fallen on shore, outlining the Condamine and heights of Monaco in the
-many regular pin-pricks of the gas-lamps. From the “Café de Paris” came
-the swirl of the Hungarian band; from the Casino concert-room, the high
-notes of Madame Eames singing in the new opera; from the Condamine, the
-jingle of the omnibus bells. Not another sound of life from earth or
-heaven; but mainly the persistent jangle of those omnibus bells, as
-though sadly shaken by some dyspeptic Folly. The Mediterranean, as ever,
-was absolutely still.
-
-I could have stayed there a long time, but—
-
-“Come!” whispered Brentin, and taking my arm, walked me back up the
-steps towards the rooms. As we passed the end of the concert-room, I
-noticed that up against the outside balconies, at the back of the stage,
-ladders were reared, so that, in case of fire, the artistes might have
-some other chance of escape than the dubious one of fighting their way
-through the _salle_. I found myself fitfully wondering whether those
-ladders would be used.
-
-“Come!” whispered Brentin, again, feeling, I dare say, the alarm in my
-elbow. “Courage!”
-
-For I do not mind confessing here in print that, as the hour approached,
-I began to feel frightened at the audacity of what we were going to do,
-and, if only I could—consistently with my honor—would willingly have
-withdrawn; nay, to put it plainly, turned tail and bolted. My revolver,
-loaded with blank cartridge only, in the pocket of my smoking-jacket
-beat remindfully against my hip as I walked up the Casino steps. Even
-now as I write, months after the occurrence, the tremor of that hour
-seizes me and my hand shakes so I can scarcely guide the pen.
-
-Another moment, and we had walked through the hall, and passed the
-swing-doors into the stifling gambling-rooms.
-
-It is extremely unlikely I ever visit Monte Carlo again; indeed, my
-conduct, on this the last occasion I entered the rooms, rather precludes
-me from ever even making the attempt; but if ever I do, they will never
-make the same impression on me as they did that warm January evening
-when Brentin and I strolled into them arm in arm.
-
-Every incident of that memorable evening, every face I then saw, is
-photographed into my memory, still remains there distinct and indelible.
-The rooms, either because of the attraction of a new opera or because
-the night was so warm, were somewhat empty. The crowds were only round
-the table, and the parquet flooring between looked more than usually
-vacant and dull.
-
-Dimmer they looked, too, and more than ever badly lit; and the air
-seemed even heavier charged with gamblers’ exasperation.
-
-Now, in some slight particulars, we had modified our original plan. We
-had long given over all attempt to turn the light out, for one thing,
-since we had never been able to discover where the mains were; probably
-somewhere well out of sight, down below among the vaults, which also we
-had decided not to attempt. Nor did we intend to do anything towards
-securing the gamblers’ valuables, as at one time we had projected. It
-was very like vulgar robbery, to begin with, and next, as Thompson had
-pointed out, it would take too much time.
-
-Directly we got inside, Brentin looked up at the clock over the door and
-set his watch by it; then we strolled off to find the rest, and, showing
-each of them the watch, saw that each had the precise time. Our six
-sailors were wandering about genteelly in pairs; to each Brentin
-whispered, “Got your bag all right?” and each nodded a reply. Each had a
-linen bag buttoned inside his short, respectable reefer jacket. One who,
-I fear, was not quite sober, a man named Barker, took his bag out with a
-stupid laugh to show us; whereupon his companion (Frank Joyce, from
-Sandown, in the Isle of Wight, who had him by the arm) said, “Now then,
-Barker, don’t be a fool, it ain’t time yet.”
-
-It was then between the ten minutes and the quarter past ten.
-
-When we had visited the rooms with Bailey Thompson the night before, and
-explained our plan in detail on the spot, we had, by his advice, and
-very wisely, reversed it. Previously, we had designed to begin at the
-first, the _roulette_ tables, and drive the people gradually before us
-into the last room, towards the _trente-et-quarante_; but that, as he
-pointed out, would force us to work with our backs to the exit and bring
-us between two fires as it were; whereas, if we began in the farthest
-rooms and cleared the _trente-et-quarante_ tables first, we should have
-our faces to the doors, and, by driving everybody before us, secure the
-further advantage of increasing the confusion that would arise from the
-people rushing in to see what was wrong and meeting the people rushing
-out. And through that surging, terrified mass we ought to have no
-difficulty in forcing a passage, if only we kept our unloaded revolvers
-up to the mark and frowned unflinchingly.
-
-As for masking ourselves, which we had also at first designed, Thompson
-was strongly against it; it would all take time, and might only obscure
-our vision; for, as he truly pointed out, that sort of thing scarcely
-ever fits properly.... I gave a nervous glance at my watch, and found it
-nearly ten-twenty.
-
-I was standing just by the last _roulette_ table, and saw one or two
-little things that, as I have said, are still distinctly photographed in
-my memory. There were two young men standing behind me, and one said,
-“I’ll just chuck a louis on the table and see where it will fall.” It
-fell on the number eighteen, and eighteen actually turned up! He laughed
-excitedly as the croupier pushed him thirty-five times his stake.
-“That’s not bad for my one gentle little louis, eh?” he giggled.
-
-Opposite, a brown-faced English yachtsman, over from Mentone, was
-steadily backing the colors with notes of five hundred francs. He was
-always right; he changed from side to side, and always hit the right red
-or black. He was watched by two common Englishmen, with long upper lips
-and ridiculous pantaloon beards, dressed in shiny broadcloth. “That
-feller’s won another twenty-pound,” said one of them, gaping. “We must
-bring Louisa in to see this.”
-
-Now it was past the ten-twenty, and I moved off into the
-_trente-et-quarante_ rooms.
-
-Every one who has been to Monte Carlo knows that the four
-_trente-et-quarante_ tables are in the two end rooms, two in each.
-
-In the right-hand room were to be stationed Brentin, Parsons, and I,
-with three of the sailors; in the left, Forsyth, Masters, and Hines,
-with the other three. Brentin was to give the signal in our
-room—“_Levez les mains!_”—and Hines in the other, while the immediate
-discharge of the “Devil among the Tailors” outside on the terrace would,
-we hoped, increase the confusion and alarm within. It was rather awkward
-that we were forced to go to work a little out of sight of each other;
-for, though there is an opening between the rooms, we meant to begin
-well at the back, and the opening did not so far reach as to bring us in
-sight of each other.
-
-It was close on the twenty-five minutes past ten, and so alarmed was I
-at the difficulties which, now we were actually on the spot ready to
-overcome them, loomed so desperately large, that I would willingly have
-sacrificed half my income to be allowed to leave without even making the
-attempt.
-
-On one side of me was Brentin; on the other a very pretty, smart young
-Englishwoman, standing with a purse in her hand, watching the run on
-black. As in a dream, I noticed all the details of her dress, the white
-facings of her dark jacket on the cuffs and pockets, the piquant spots
-on her veil. Quietly, as though she were paying for a pair of gloves,
-she staked all the gold she had left, about twenty pounds, and lost
-that. She searched her purse, found it quite empty, snapped it
-leisurely, and sauntered away. Brentin whispered me he had seen her
-stake roll after roll of notes, and lose them all. Beautifully dressed,
-with a hanging, jewelled little watch and many neat gold bracelets, I
-had often seen her strolling about the gardens, neither speaking to nor
-looking at any one; now I found myself stupidly wondering who she was,
-even envying her, notwithstanding her totally cleaned-out condition.
-
-The relentless minutes stole on. I looked piteously at Brentin, glaring
-with resolution straight in front of him, his hand in his pocket
-fingering his revolver; at Parsons, white as this paper, his legs
-bending under him.
-
-Piteously I looked at the table in front of me; at the croupiers, with
-their cropped black heads and emotionless faces; at the _chef_ sitting
-above them, his bored, round back towards me; at the delicately pretty,
-demure Italian, olive-skinned and colorless, leaning her arm, in its
-long white glove, over the back of his chair; at the young Frenchman
-staking his thousand-franc notes, his forehead and eyes twitching with
-excitement, or some nervous complaint; at the gaunt English girl—
-
-_Bang!_ from the terrace outside. _Bang! bang!_
-
-I gave a jump like a terrified horse. It was the “Devil among the
-Tailors,” set off a minute or two too soon by our friend and accomplice,
-the sailor.
-
-The confusion and alarm it caused was nothing compared to what followed.
-I had just time to see the Italian lady’s frightened profile, as she
-turned and put her white glove up to her smooth cheek, when the bold
-Brentin gave a hoarse shout—“_Levez les mains!_”—and produced the
-revolver. Then, indeed, a panic set in! comparable, I imagine, to
-nothing but the sudden striking of a ship.
-
-At first a dead pause, and then immediately a rushing to and fro, as of
-rats in a pit, the haggard looking in each other’s fallen, discomposed
-faces. And then the noise! the overthrow of chairs and the dragging of
-them along the parquet floor, caught in screaming women’s dresses as
-they scudded away like sea-shore birds, bent low, with their hands up to
-their ears, while the shouting, swearing, groaning men clutched at their
-money, and tried to thrust it in their pockets, as they leaped and
-huddled themselves away, the louis falling and tinkling on the floor.
-
-I saw before me a hideous, moving frieze of terror, of distorted
-faces—Russian, French, German, Italian, English, American, Greek—all
-reduced to the same monotony of look under the overmastering influence
-of the same passion—abject fear. The English were no better than the
-rest; they were a little quicker in getting away, perhaps, and that was
-all. The confusion of tongues was as complete as though, on the Tower of
-Babel, some one had screamed the foundations were giving way, and all
-must save themselves as best they could.
-
-As in a battle the soldier knows only incidents, the faces he sees as
-frightened or determined as his own, the eyes peering into his through
-smoke he mostly himself seems to make; so, out of this action—so famous
-and yet so little known—can I only report the events that met me in my
-narrow section of the struggle, a section drawn almost in parallel
-straight lines from the point I started at to the point of exit at the
-farther end of the rooms.
-
-First it was the _chef_, on his high chair facing me, who fell over
-backwards, ridiculous enough at such a time of tragic import. One of the
-croupiers, in jumping horrified to his feet, gave him a tilt and over he
-went. He was a youngish man, with round, fat, clean-shaven cheeks, and a
-small, bristling, black mustache. His arms and legs waved and kicked
-like an impaled insect; his mouth opened with a stupendous screaming
-oath, and as he fell—strange how at all times one notices details!—I
-saw he wore half-shoes and blue socks.
-
-In another minute we were at the vacant table, the _chef_ crawling away
-under a sofa-seat against the wall, and two of our gallant sailors were
-stuffing the notes and coins into their linen bags. The second table was
-equally deserted, and there the not-quite-sober sailor, Barker, with
-empty, delighted laughter, was already scratching the notes out of the
-metal stand they are always kept in. Suddenly I saw he nearly fell; some
-one under the table had him by the leg. He clutched the _chef’s_ empty
-high chair, and, with a mighty oath and mighty random kick, released
-himself.
-
-“Hurry up, men! hurry up!” chanted Brentin, as we moved forward
-irresistibly over the bare floor.
-
-_Bang!_ suddenly went Teddy’s revolver off, in his nervousness, close to
-my ear. It was a mistake, but not altogether a disastrous one; it showed
-we were in earnest, and soon cleared some of the people away from the
-space between the roulette rooms and the _trente-et-quarante_. Like a
-wave that breaks against the shore and then returns, so these broken
-people, spent against the struggling mass round the swing-doors, had
-gushed back again and almost reached the point they started from.
-
-From the room on the left, where Hines and his party were at work, I
-suddenly heard Arthur Masters shout, “Look out, Forsyth!” At what, I
-know not; I just gave a look in their direction, and their room seemed
-as vacant of opposition as ours.
-
-“Forward!” cried Brentin. “Hurry up! hurry up!”
-
-The sailors, with their bags, fell behind us, and forward we three
-charged. As we came through the sort of ante-chamber dividing the rooms,
-there, through the other door, at the same moment, came Hines, Forsyth,
-and Masters, hurrying.
-
-“Bravo!” screamed to them the excited Brentin. “The left-hand table,
-gentlemen!”
-
-Right and left the tables were absolutely deserted. As the sailors
-pounced on and proceeded to clear them, I had an unobstructed view down
-the length of the remaining rooms right to the exit.
-
-Such a scene of terrified, shouting, screaming confusion I never saw;
-nor ever shall, unless my lurid evil star should one day carry me into
-the hot heart of a theatre-panic, the uncontrollable frenzied meeting of
-a fighting pit, gallery, dress circle, and stalls. They say a man will
-give all he hath for his life, and here were innumerable men and women,
-believing their precious lives in peril, giving all their fiery energies
-play in their efforts to best their neighbor and reach the door. Often,
-by-the-way, as I have heard of people wringing their hands, this was the
-only occasion on which I ever really saw it done. One of the footmen, in
-his absurd, ill-fitting livery, was standing on one of the side sofas, a
-chap with laughable long whiskers, a discolored beak of a nose, and a
-rabbit mouth; there he stood, dancing up and down, his face all puckered
-with terror, actually wringing his hands in his misfitting long sleeves.
-Then he suddenly fell over and crawled away, yelping like a frightened
-lap-dog, and for the life of me I couldn’t help a spirit of laughter.
-
-“Gracious!” yelled Brentin, above the indescribable din, “I hope no one
-will be injured. Loose off your gun, friend Parsons.”
-
-_Bang!_ went Teddy’s revolver. I looked at him; his face was still dead
-white, while his mouth was working and distorted with a dreadful grin.
-_Bang!_ it went again, while Teddy gave a silly laugh. Like a shot in a
-mine that clears the air, or like the blowing out of a candle at ten
-paces, the blank discharge had its due effect. The tortured mass heaved
-and groaned, yielding irresistibly to the pressure of their terrors;
-irresistibly they began to pour and gush out through the swing-doors at
-the end. Every second, so fast they went, our road to safety was notably
-being cleared for us.
-
-“Forward! Forward!” Brentin sang.
-
-To the right we went again into the next room, in the same
-irreproachable order, with the same sublime results. Arthur Masters, in
-all the energetic glory of battle, was waving his revolver, trying to
-crack it, beating it against his thigh, as though it were a whip,
-cheering on his men like hounds. He is master, as I have mentioned, of a
-pack of harriers in Hertfordshire, and all the time he was at work in
-the last two rooms he was musically crying, “Melody! Harmony! Trixie!
-Hie over, lass, hie over!” And once, as one of his sailors bent on the
-floor over a few scattered louis, he roared at him, “’Ware trash!” When
-safe in England, I told him of it afterwards. He laughed and declared he
-hadn’t the slightest recollection of doing anything of the sort.
-
-Now will it be believed that, so universal was the panic, at one of the
-tables only, at the bottom one in the room before the last, was there
-anybody found to receive us! And that not so much, I fancy, in the
-spirit of opposition as of curiosity, or perhaps inability to move.
-
-For there we found an English lady tranquilly seated—elderly, perhaps
-sixty, with a shrewd, not unpleasant face. To this day I don’t know her
-name, but I know her quite well by sight, having often seen her driving
-in Piccadilly and Bond Street. At the back of her chair her husband was
-standing, eye-glass in eye; a tall man with a large head, rather of the
-empty House of Commons air of importance, coolly watching us.
-
-“You will be good enough not to touch this lady’s money,” he said, as
-our men pounced on the table. Then, as a sort of after-thought, he
-added, “You ought to be ashamed of yourselves.”
-
-“Write to the _Times_,” chuckled Brentin, impudently.
-
-The old lady looked hard at me, as much as to say, “I’ve seen _you_
-somewhere before, more respectably engaged than this.”
-
-And, before I forget, it is an odd thing that, only a week or so ago, I
-again met her driving in Piccadilly; I was in a cab with Lucy, and we
-met her victoria face to face. We stood side by side for quite three
-minutes in a block, and she recognized and stared at me in astonishment.
-I returned her stare, not rudely, I hope, and then positively couldn’t
-help beginning to laugh; she didn’t laugh back, but I could see quite
-well she was very near it.
-
-There still remained the end room of all and our exit through the doors.
-Now was the time for all our nerve, all our resource.
-
-Breathlessly, I glanced up at the clock, and saw it was just over the
-twenty-five minutes to eleven. We had taken only some six or seven
-minutes to clear eleven tables; there still remained the two last and
-our rush for the yacht.
-
-Our friends on the left hurried up to us, we having been slightly
-quicker on the right; and then, strangely enough, there was a moment’s
-dead silence, at any rate, in the rooms. In the pause we could hear the
-dull, frightened roar from the hall outside, and then, suddenly and
-faintly, the short, sharp, defiant call of a bugle.
-
-The gamblers and croupiers, still massed struggling round the exit,
-turned, many of them as though by an understanding, and faced us, some
-of them even crying “_Silence!_” “_Silence!_” The valets, clambering on
-the side seats, leaned towards us expectantly. It seemed as though they
-were looking for us to make them a speech, some kind of an apology for
-our inexplicable and outrageous conduct. It was a sort of “Gentlemen of
-the French Guard, fire first!” and though I don’t suppose it lasted more
-than a second, it seemed an age.
-
-Then Brentin stepped forward, and sweeping his revolver along the line
-of their expectant faces, said in his ordinary voice—and all the more
-authoritative and effective it sounded—“_Retirez-vous!_”
-
-My gaze was fixed on a tall croupier, a man I had often seen walking
-about in a straw-hat with his little daughter; indeed, once I had
-stopped and kissed the child, she was so pretty. Then he had been
-delighted; now he was staring at me with hard, frightened eyes, grinding
-his teeth.
-
-As Brentin stepped forward, we stepped forward too.
-
-“Close up behind us, you men!” Masters called to the sailors. “Use your
-fists if they try to stop you!”
-
-Instantly the screaming and shouting began again. As we moved briskly
-and irresistibly forward, the seething crowd at the swing-doors melted
-away before us like wax before the fire. Men and women began to steal
-behind us and run back frantically into the vacant rooms we had just
-stripped and left.
-
-“_Retirez-vous!_” cried Brentin, in a higher key.
-
-I kept my eye on the tall croupier, clearly meditating mischief, and
-then suddenly covered him with my unloaded revolver. His face fell like
-a shutter; all at once he seemed to be struck imbecile. Death was
-staring at him, he fancied, down the stubborn, steel tube—death! and he
-had never made his _salut_—would die in the gambling-rooms! He fell
-back with the rest, using his elbows viciously, and out we went with a
-rush, like uncorked soda-water opened by an unskilful hand at a picnic.
-
-An arm reached out at me from behind the door as I darted through, and
-caught my coat. I gave myself a vigorous wrench and swore (the first and
-only time that night), while my pocket came tearing off in the villain’s
-grasp. He was very welcome to it, if only as a souvenir.
-
-The hall was pretty empty, for most people who had escaped from the
-rooms had rushed wildly out into the night, in their terror. When the
-“Devil among the Tailors” first went off on the terrace, there had been
-shouts and cries of “_Les Anarchistes!_” and all who heard it thought
-the building was about to be blown to atoms with a bomb, and flew, like
-sand before the wind.
-
-Still, numbers were beginning to pour into the far end of the hall out
-from the concert-room, where the alarm was just spreading and playing
-the deuce with the new opera. As we ran through and down the steps to
-the right, I could hear the band still playing and some one singing.
-Then, evidently, the alarm reached the instrumentalists, for they
-stopped suddenly with a wheeze, like a musical box run down.
-
-Down the steps we rushed, knocking some few of both sexes, I am ashamed
-to say, over and aside in our stride. Out of the watchful corner of my
-right eye I saw the waiters come running out of the “Café de Paris,” in
-their white aprons.
-
-Outside, as we turned the corner of the building, to the left down on to
-the terrace, one or two firemen came bounding up the steps to meet us.
-One of them faced us, holding out his arms and saying something in
-French I didn’t catch.
-
-It was addressed to Barker, whose only reply was to grunt and knock the
-man head over heels into a heap of cactus. Hating violence as I do, I am
-pleased to report it was absolutely the only blow struck the whole time,
-and was a singularly efficient one.
-
-At the bottom of the steps to the right we darted, so close together we
-might have been almost covered with a pocket-handkerchief, of the larger
-Derby-winner type.
-
-“Get in front, you men!” panted Brentin, in a sibilant whisper. “Take
-the first boat, this way!”
-
-The sailors plunged in front as Brentin pulled the gate open. Down the
-steps they clattered. One of them, as he passed me, I saw was trying to
-tie the tape round the neck of his linen bag with his teeth.
-
-And now furious steps were rushing after us over the gravel of the
-terrace; menacing dark figures, many of them, were making for our gate.
-
-“Give ’em a fusillade!” hissed Hines, and turning we fired, each of us,
-pretty nearly the whole of our six blank barrels.
-
-From that moment our retreat, which had hitherto been conducted in such
-beautiful order, became as loose and streaming as the tail of a comet.
-As for me, I fired most of my six barrels as I ran down the steps,
-straight over my head, anywhere. I can feel now the soft kick of my
-revolver as I held it loosely in my left hand.
-
-Now I don’t know it is exactly to my credit, but it certainly says
-something for my physical condition, that I was first down. I plunged
-panting across the railway lines, and simply hurled myself down the
-embankment, on to the shore.
-
-The first boat with the sailors already in it, the boodle in its linen
-bags gleaming ghostily in a tumbled heap at the bottom, was just pushing
-off. I tore through the water up to my waist, and they soon had me on
-board, pulling me in excitedly by the arms. The night was so dark that,
-a dozen strokes from the shore, there was nothing to be seen but the
-yacht’s lights, fifty yards ahead. We flew over the water, the men
-talking, swearing, panting, and helping one another push at the oars. We
-were alongside almost immediately, and I was the first up on deck.
-
-“All safe, sir?” cried the captain, as I swung myself up.
-
-“Get her ready,” I panted, “the others will be here in a minute.”
-
-“Aye, aye, sir!”
-
-My sister ran up and kissed me. Miss Rybot was standing at the taffrail,
-glaring like a young eagle over the black water, and drumming her
-fingers on the rail. A few heavy raindrops were beginning to fall.
-
-“Where’s Lucy?”
-
-“We sent her below; she’s reading a book.”
-
-I paused to listen for the other boat, and could hear the tearing of the
-oars, the thud of the rowlocks. Away down from Monaco came the stern and
-menacing beat of a drum. Through the open lighted windows of the Casino
-concert-room I could see dark figures preparing to descend the ladders I
-had noticed considerately placed there against the balconies.
-
-And then, suddenly, for the first time since we had been aboard, just as
-the other boat came tearing alongside and I stumbled off breathlessly
-below, it began to rain in earnest, a seething, hissing downpour; what
-my old Derbyshire nurse used picturesquely to call, _whole water_.
-
-By the time I reached Lucy’s cabin door we were well under weigh,
-shouldering our way swiftly and sturdily through the still, wet night.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XX
-
- WE DISCOVER TEDDY PARSONS IS LEFT BEHIND—I MAKE UP MY MIND—TO
- THE RESCUE!—UNMANLY CONDUCT OF THE OTHERS—I GO ALONE—DISGUISE
- —THE GARDE CHAMPÊTRE
-
-
-“IT’S all over!” I cried to Lucy, as I stumbled in; “we’ve done it
-beautifully! We’re all safe, without a scratch!”
-
-And then, so overwrought was I with the long tension, I became quite
-hysterical.
-
-I went off into a fit of laughter, and at last, with the silly, happy
-tears chasing one another like sheep down my face, I managed to tell her
-she was free now to go back to Wharton Park with her father and
-grandmother, that Bob Hines would have his swimming-bath and gymnasium,
-that the ho-ho-hospitals would all open their closed wards again, and
-Teddy Parsons breathe freely once more before his fierce old governor,
-the colonel, at Southport.
-
-“It was my idea!” I cried, “and we’ve done it with the greatest ease—I
-knew we should!—and we’re all safe; and oh, Lucy! do just come into the
-saloon and see how much we’ve got. It was my own idea, and the fools all
-said it was impossible, and just look how simple it’s been, after all!
-Why, we must have carried off sixty thousand pounds, at least!”
-
-Lucy seemed scarcely to understand what I was talking about; but she saw
-I was safe, and, feeling the yacht well under weigh, cared for very
-little else; so she held my hand and soothed and calmed me, and then
-followed with obedient laughter as I almost dragged her into the saloon.
-
-There, neatly piled under the electric light on the table, lay the linen
-bags, for all the world like the letter-bags in a mail-train; and there
-was Brentin, with wet hair and tie all on one side, beginning to empty
-them and arrange notes and gold in separate heaps. The silver was a
-little deficient, for we had given the sailors orders more or less to
-ignore the five-franc pieces.
-
-Of the gallant band, Hines and Forsyth were lying on the sofas with
-closed eyes, still slightly panting; my sister was looking on, leaning
-up against one of the pillars, where Miss Rybot, seated at the table,
-was unfolding the notes with her long, slim fingers, and arranging them
-in bundles according to their respective values. She was doing it with
-the greatest coolness, and, for some reason, a rather more haughty air
-of displeasure than usual.
-
-“Well, Master Vincent,” said Brentin, looking up at me with grim joy,
-“here we all are, and here is the boodle. Come and help count.”
-
-At that moment in came Masters. It appears he had fallen, getting down
-off the railway line, and muddied his trousers; he had been changing
-them, not caring to appear before his young lady with dirty knees.
-
-Hines and Forsyth roused themselves, and, almost in silence, we sat down
-to count; not a sound but a step or two on deck overhead and the throb
-of the engines, the luxurious rustle of notes, the pleasing chink of
-gold.
-
-Suddenly my sister said, “Where’s Mr. Parsons?”
-
-Miss Rybot murmured, “Two hundred and forty-seven thousand-franc notes.”
-
-I looked round the saloon. “Yes, by-the-way, where’s Teddy?”
-
-There was no answer, and Brentin stopped emptying the last bag. “In his
-cabin, probably,” he said, carelessly.
-
-“No, he’s not,” replied Masters, who shared it with him.
-
-“He came in your boat,” said Brentin, looking across at me, startled.
-
-“Indeed, he didn’t!”
-
-There was dead silence while for a moment we looked in each other’s
-frightened faces.
-
-Then I got up and left the saloon. Outside I shouted for him; no answer.
-
-I hurried on deck to find the captain; it was still raining hard, and
-the captain was in his shelter up on the bridge. The light from the
-binnacle struck up on the resolute face of Joyce at the wheel.
-
-“Captain Evans!”
-
-“Sir!”
-
-“Did you see Mr. Parsons come on board?”
-
-“Can’t say I particularly noticed him, sir.”
-
-“Joyce, did you?”
-
-“No, sir.”
-
-“He wasn’t in our boat, was he?”
-
-“No, sir.”
-
-“Who rowed the second boat?”
-
-“Bramber and Meikle, sir.”
-
-I hurried away and at last found them in the galley with the cook,
-eating a surreptitious supper, with tin plates on their knees.
-
-“Who came in the boat with you men?” I asked.
-
-“Mr. Brentin, Mr. Masters, Mr. Hines, and Mr. Forsyth,” said Bramber,
-with his mouth full.
-
-“That’s right!” said Meikle.
-
-“You saw nothing of Mr. Parsons?”
-
-“No, sir; we thought he was with you.”
-
-I stumbled down the companion and almost fell into the saloon. They had
-stopped counting and looked up at me anxiously. “Well?”
-
-“He’s not on board!”
-
-“Sakes alive!” murmured Brentin. “That’s awkward!—for Mr. Parsons,” he
-considerately added.
-
-My sister said “Good gracious, Vincent!” while with her silver pencil
-Miss Rybot began to draw poor Teddy’s insignificant profile on the back
-of one of the thousand-franc notes.
-
-I took a perturbed turn or two up and down the saloon.
-
-“He can’t have fallen overboard?” ventured Masters.
-
-“How could he, if he didn’t even come off in either of the boats?” some
-one replied.
-
-There was another pause, and then I asked:
-
-“How closely were you followed?”
-
-“Why, not at all,” said Brentin. “After we loosed off the guns they all
-ran back.”
-
-“Did anybody see Teddy after we got down the steps?”
-
-Nobody answered. The fact was, I fear, we were all too busy looking
-after ourselves to look after any one else.
-
-“He may have fallen crossing the line. Did anybody notice whether any
-one fell?”
-
-Silence again. Then, with vague emphasis, Brentin said:
-
-“Depend upon it, Mr. Parsons is ay gentleman of so much resource that,
-wherever he is, he may safely be left to extricate himself from
-embarrassment. Let us resoom the counting.”
-
-I looked at him reproachfully.
-
-“Mr. Brentin, it was agreed we stood by each other, I believe?”
-
-“You were the first to get ahead, sir,” he replied, with what was meant
-for withering sarcasm, “and be off in the wrong boat.”
-
-“Because I understood we were all safe.”
-
-“So we were. So, no doubt, is Mr. Parsons.”
-
-“And if at this moment he is in the hands of the police?”
-
-The base Brentin shrugged his shoulders.
-
-“_Tong pee pour louee_,” he said, in New York French. “Gentlemen, let us
-resoom the counting.”
-
-“No!” I cried, banging the table, “not till we have decided what is to
-be done.”
-
-Brentin frowned and looked across at me sourly. I couldn’t have believed
-success would so utterly change a man; but so it often is.
-
-“Good chap, Teddy Parsons,” murmured Forsyth. “I’m sorry.”
-
-“I do not know, sir,” scowled Brentin, “whether you propose to imperil
-the safety of five gentlemen, three elegant and refined ladies, and—”
-
-“Was it, or was it not, understood we stood by each other?” I cried,
-impatiently. “See here, you fellows, you can’t be seriously thinking of
-leaving that poor little snipe in the lurch like this?”
-
-“Parsons never was any particular friend of mine,” growled Hines.
-
-“Besides, I expect he’s all right,” said Masters, evasively. “He knows
-people over at Mentone; he’ll be off over there, you bet.”
-
-“Don’t you excite yourself, old boy,” murmured Forsyth. “Parsons is one
-of the cleverest chaps I know. He’ll get out of it all right, you take
-your oath. Besides, we can scarcely turn back now.”
-
-“Turn back!” snarled Brentin. “This vessel is mine and under my orders.
-There will be no turning back, except over my dead body; and that’s all
-there is to it! Come, gentlemen,” he cried, impatiently, “resoom the
-counting.”
-
-And such was their incredible baseness that they actually began counting
-again, just as though poor Teddy Parsons had never been born. Only the
-ladies looked shocked, while Lucy kept her frightened eyes fixed on my
-face. As for me, my mind was soon made up.
-
-“Well,” I said, resolutely, “if you won’t any of you come, I shall go
-back alone.”
-
-“What’s the matter with walking on the waters?” sneered Brentin.
-
-“In a few moments,” I continued, “we shall be off Cap Martin. Mr.
-Brentin, you will be good enough to give orders to have me put ashore
-there.”
-
-“Aye, aye, sir!” he jeered.
-
-“I shall make my way back to Monte Carlo alone—_alone!_” I cried, with
-pathetic emphasis, “and not rest till I have discovered what has become
-of our poor lost friend.”
-
-“As you please,” said Brentin, sharply; “only if _you_ are caught you
-mustn’t expect any one of us to come to your rescue. It’s simply sending
-good money after bad.”
-
-Poor Lucy began to cry as, before leaving the saloon, I turned to them
-and fired my parting shot. I forget now precisely what it was, but I
-know it was both dignified and touching; feeling, as I did, rather more
-sorry for myself than even for poor Teddy. But it had no effect whatever
-in rousing any of them to accompany me on my perilous journey.
-
-Then I went back to my cabin to change my clothes, for I was still in my
-smoking-suit with the torn pocket, and, so attired, could scarcely
-venture ashore. Disguise of some sort was clearly imperative before
-trusting myself again on the scene of our so recent successful labors.
-
-Now, most providentially, before we left London, Brentin and I had gone
-off one morning to Clarkson’s, the wig-maker. It was quite possible, we
-had argued, we might have to fly, more or less closely pursued, and for
-that unpleasing eventuality had hired half a dozen wigs, among them two
-gray ones, for what are known, I believe, as “character old men.” I had
-at the same time bought a pair of gray whiskers, and, with my old
-regimental theatricals make-up box, packed them away, along with a
-quiet, elderly suit. I was always intrusted with the old men’s parts in
-our regimental theatricals, and invariably played them in a dress-coat,
-frilled shirt, and a bunch of seals with moiré antique ribbon, bending
-myself almost double and rapping with a crook stick in a manner so
-natural as to deceive even the men of my own company at the back of the
-hall. So that, unless I overacted, or a whisker came off, I felt pretty
-sure of not being recognized by comparative strangers.
-
-The quiet elderly suit I rapidly dressed myself in, and with my
-mackintosh cape, an umbrella, and the make-up box under my arm, went
-back to the saloon.
-
-I was so offended at their pusillanimity I would look at no one but
-Brentin, who, with glittering eye and long cigar, was jotting down the
-amounts of our capture on a piece of paper.
-
-“You have given the necessary orders?” I asked him, coldly.
-
-“Aye, aye, sir!” he sneered. “The yacht is now slowing down.”
-
-Lucy had gone to her cabin with my sister, in great distress, and Miss
-Rybot was sitting there with arms folded, rubbing her silver pencil
-between her lips.
-
-“Good-bye, Mr. Blacker,” she said, “and good luck to you. I admire your
-sense of loyalty. You are the only _man_ among the party!” she was good
-enough to add.
-
-“Pop, pop!” jeered the irrepressible Brentin.
-
-Arthur Masters turned pale, and from a generous fear of making him feel
-his inferiority by my presence, I bowed to them all in silence, and went
-up on deck.
-
-By this time the yacht had stopped, and off the port-beam I could just
-distinguish the dark woods of Cap Martin looming. It was about half-past
-eleven, and still slightly raining, though, fortunately, quite warm.
-
-Lucy came running up, and, sobbing, threw her arms round my neck. My
-sister kissed me affectionately, and said:
-
-“We shall see you at Venice, Vincent dear; take care of yourself!”
-
-And the next minute I was over the side and in the boat. I said never a
-word the whole time, being, I confess, deeply offended at the light way
-they all took my heroic resolution, and the assurance they showed in so
-readily believing (however flattering to my courage and address) it was
-all bound to be successful.
-
-The men rowed me ashore in silence, bade me a respectful good-night, and
-I was soon clambering over the stones and up the rough bank. Soon I was
-in the comparative shelter of the woods, and there, finding the base of
-a fir-tree tolerably dry, I sat me down to think and wait for morning.
-
-Faintly I heard midnight strike from Monte Carlo, and then, so absorbed
-in thought and conjecture I grew, I fell asleep. When I woke, it was
-just getting gray; so I rose, stretched my stiff self, and had a good
-look about me. I knew tolerably well whereabouts I was; for my sister,
-Miss Rybot, Masters, and I had one day been over Cap Martin to tea at
-the hotel, and walked back through the woods, past the Empress Eugenie’s
-villa, on to the Mentone road, and so home.
-
-We had then noticed, not far from the villa, in the woods, a small sort
-of ancient decaying gamekeeper’s lodge, painted outside with arabesque
-in the Italian manner, and faint vanishing mottoes of conviviality and
-sport; and that I determined to make for, and see if I could there
-secure facilities for shaving off my mustache, at any rate. Then I
-proposed to retire into the woods again, and assume my character old man
-wig and whiskers, and so disguised make my way leisurely back into Monte
-Carlo, to try and find news of the luckless Teddy. Beyond that, I could
-devise no plan of any sort, determining to leave all to the hazard of
-the hour.
-
-I wandered about a good time in the dawn, and at last struck the lodge,
-soon after seven, when it was growing tolerably light. It was a fine
-morning, fortunately, though very raw and cold. The lodge door was open,
-and I peeped in. Probably, in the last century, it had been a
-luncheon-house for the Grimaldis on their shooting or pleasure
-expeditions; now it was rapidly decaying, and looked like a neglected
-summerhouse. No one was to be seen, and so, the foot of a ladder showing
-to the upper room, I entered and climbed it.
-
-It was a bedroom, and evidently only just left; the bed was tumbled, and
-there was the faint, fragrant odor of a pipe.
-
-No time was to be lost, so I poured water into the basin (the owner had
-evidently not washed that morning) and got out my razors. I found a pair
-of scissors, and clipping myself as close as possible first and then
-screwing up my courage, for shaving in cold water is horribly painful,
-and lathering myself well, I set to work.
-
-I hadn’t more than half done when I heard steps outside on the wet
-gravel; they came into the house, to the foot of the ladder; then they
-began slowly to climb. There was no help for it, I must go on and trust
-to luck; so on I went with my shaving, keeping an eye meantime in the
-glass on the door behind me, so that I might gain some impression of the
-owner before tackling and conciliating him.
-
-Fortunately, when I was trying for the army, before I failed and went
-into the militia, I had been for six months with a coach at Dinan, in
-Brittany, and spoke French well enough for all vulgar purposes; so when
-the ordinary type of an old soldier, _garde champêtre_, head appeared at
-the head of the ladder, bristling with astonishment, I felt more at home
-with it than perhaps the ordinary British officer, who has only learned
-his French at Wren’s or Scoone’s, would have done.
-
-“_Dîtes donc!_” said the amazed man; “_je ne vous gêne pas?_”
-
-“_Du tout!_” I replied, “_entrez_.”
-
-“_Mais, nom d’un chien!_” he cried, coming into the room. “_Qu’est ce
-que vous faites là?_”
-
-“_Vous voyez, n’est ce pas? Je me rase._”
-
-“_Je le vois bien! et après?_”
-
-“_Après? Je m’en vais._”
-
-There was a pause while the _garde champêtre_ came alongside, and
-surveyed me with folded arms.
-
-Tears were in my eyes, for the process was a torture; but I went on with
-it heroically and in silence.
-
-At last, “_Vous êtes Américain?_” he asked.
-
-“_Mais oui. Toute ma vie!_”
-
-“_C’est bien. J’aime les Américains._”
-
-“_Merci! moi aussi!_”
-
-The man laughed, and then he went on: “_Mais, dîtes donc! Pourquoi vous
-rasez-vous ici comme ça, dans ma chambre, ma propre chambre?_”
-
-“_C’est que_—” I hesitatingly began, and then, with an inspired
-rush—“_voyez vous! Je suis marié, et je crois que ma femme me trompe._”
-
-“_Oh, la! la! Et après?_”
-
-“_Après? Je vais me déguiser et la pincer. C’est dur, n’est ce pas?_”
-
-“_Très dur!_” said the man, looking amused; “_mais les femmes sont
-toujours comme ça. Elle est Américaine?_”
-
-“_Anglaise._”
-
-“_Je déteste les Anglais! Continuez, mon bon monsieur. Je vous laisse._”
-
-“_Merci! Dans cinq minutes je descendrai._”
-
-“_Ne vous pressez pas, et déguisez-vous bien_,” he said, and, leaving
-the room, went half-way down the ladder. Then he turned and put his head
-into the room again, resting his elbows on the floor.
-
-“_Dîtes donc, mon bon monsieur_,” he said, evidently at some pains to
-check his mirth; “_avec qui croyez-vous que votre femme vous trompe?_”
-
-“_Je ne sais pas au juste. Avec un de mes amis, je crois._”
-
-“_Le misérable!_” he cried, theatrically. “_Un Français, sans doute?_”
-
-“_Oui, malheureusement._”
-
-“_Oh, la, la! Mais les amis sont comme ça. C’est très dur, tout de même.
-Courage! Je vais préparer le café. Au revoir._”
-
-With so sympathetic a _garde champêtre_ I felt I was in luck, and might
-as well seize the opportunity for assuming my complete disguise, instead
-of taking to the woods; so I put on my wig and, with some spirit-gum,
-stuck on my gray whiskers, lined my face lightly, and, in five minutes,
-presented myself to the more than ever astonished _garde champêtre_ as a
-respectable, well preserved, elderly gentleman of sixty.
-
-“_Mais nom d’un chien!_” he cried; “_c’est parfait! Elle ne vous
-reconnaîtra pas; jamais de la vie!_”
-
-We sat down and drank the coffee, the best friends in the world; and
-then, giving him a louis and the box of make-up and razors as a
-souvenir, I left him with a warm shake of the hand, and went off through
-the wood to strike the Mentone road back into Monte Carlo.
-
-I hadn’t gone twenty paces before he came running after me to say that
-if ever I wanted to disguise myself again I was to come to him and use
-his rooms, and that he would always keep the razors in order for the
-purpose.
-
-“_Mais c’est dur, tout de même_,” he added, sympathetically, as I
-promised.
-
-The last I saw of him, he turned and waved his hand. “_Adieu, mon
-vieux!_” he cried. “_Bonne chance!_”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI
-
- IN MY DISGUISE I AM MISTAKEN FOR LORD B.—A CLUB ACQUAINTANCE—
- TEDDY AT THE LAW COURTS—MRS. WINGHAM—THE DEFENCE AND THE
- ACQUITTAL—WE BOLT
-
-
-BEHOLD me, then, in sexagenarian disguise, trudging back into Monte
-Carlo, with my mackintosh and umbrella. It was barely nine o’clock in
-the morning when I started; and, soon after ten, there I was standing
-once more in front of the Casino buildings, out of which, but a few
-hours before, I had so triumphantly rushed.
-
-Strange to say, there was no sign of anything extraordinary having
-occurred; there were the usual people sitting about reading the papers
-on the seats round the flower-beds, the usual attendants loafing on the
-steps, guarding the entrance. Over the building flapped, as ever, the
-dingy Monaco flag.
-
-My first feeling was of intense annoyance and disgust that,
-notwithstanding our complete success, the nefarious business was
-apparently being carried on as usual. What on earth did it all mean?
-Were sixty thousand pounds as naught to them? Were they placidly going
-to put up with their loss, rather than advertise their misfortune? or,
-under this apparent calm, were there really depths of trouble and
-vengeance stirring—already rising—to ingulf poor Teddy, whom I never
-doubted from the first was captured, and now shortly about to appear
-before the Prince’s judges away up at Monaco, bent in painful submission
-at the criminal bar!
-
-I sat down for a few moments to consider what should be done, and look
-about me for some one to whom I could apply for trustworthy information:
-what was thought of us, and what steps the authorities proposed to take.
-
-There was an old gentlemen, an Englishman, evidently, sitting on my
-seat; and, as one garrulous old person to another might, I proceeded to
-try him cautiously with a few questions. Did he know, could he tell me,
-at what hour the rooms opened?
-
-He looked at me over his pince-nez, and said at twelve. Then he flipped
-his pince-nez off, smiled, and, giving me a friendly look, politely
-observed he believed he and I were members of the same distinguished
-club, the Mausolœum. He dared say I hadn’t forgotten dining next him
-there in the autumn, and the interesting talk we had then had.
-
-“Aye, aye, aye,” I mumbled, in my fright, a mixture of Punch and
-Pantaloon.
-
-He had seen me walking about before, he went on (what on earth did he
-mean by that, I wondered), and had meant to take the liberty of speaking
-to me. What I had said in the autumn had interested and impressed him
-very much, and he had often thought over it. Then he folded up his
-paper, and evidently began to lay himself out for a renewal of our
-supposed conversation, a prospect which much alarmed and disconcerted
-me.
-
-I scarcely liked to exercise the complete vigor of my youth and make an
-immediate bolt; for I had doddered up to the seat and, like an aged
-pensioner, sat me down with a loud sigh of relief—rather overacting, in
-fact; so, if I were to keep up the character, I must at least dodder
-away again when I left. Yet, however complimentary to my make-up, it
-was, just at present, a distinct nuisance to find myself mistaken for
-somebody else, and likely to be detained over a conversation which,
-under no circumstances, could ever have had the faintest interest for
-me.
-
-To prevent that, I cautiously began:
-
-“My servant tells me there was a robbery, or something of that sort, in
-the rooms last night.”
-
-“Oh!” said my club comrade.
-
-“Have you heard anything about it?”
-
-“No, indeed.”
-
-“The Casino authorities keep a thing of that sort pretty close, I
-imagine,” I cautiously ventured.
-
-“They’re quite right,” the old gentleman replied. “Quite right!” Then,
-after a pause, he went on, “I suppose you never spoke to Markham on the
-subject, after all?”
-
-“No, indeed, I didn’t,” I mumbled, making the best reply I could under
-the circumstances. “Fact is, I never saw him.”
-
-“Why, didn’t he turn up?”
-
-“I forget.” And then I uneasily added, “You know what a feather-headed
-feller he is.”
-
-The old gentleman laughed and said, “Somebody ought to speak to him,
-though.”
-
-“Well, what’s the matter with his wife?” I said, unconsciously, dropping
-into one of Brentin’s phrases.
-
-“That’s more than I can tell you,” the old gentleman replied. “She’s
-looked like that for a long time now.”
-
-I was so rapidly getting tired of this footling talk, not to mention the
-fibs it entailed and the precious time being wasted, that, at any cost,
-I determined to put a stop to it; so I rose with an effort, and saying,
-vaguely, “Well, I’ve got to meet my wife; good-day to you! I dare say I
-shall see you again somewhere about,” strolled off towards the Casino
-steps.
-
-The old gentleman, who had evidently looked forward to a long
-conversation, answered me rather gruffly, “Good-day!”—while straight up
-to one of the attendants at the head of the steps I walked.
-
-“Yes, _monsieur_,” the man politely said, “the rooms are open for play
-at twelve.”
-
-“As usual?” I pointedly observed.
-
-“Altogether as usual.”
-
-“Notwithstanding the robbery?”
-
-“Oh, as for that,” the man replied, shrugging his shoulders, “it was a
-very small affair. The miserable was caught and would be punished.”
-
-An Englishman, I understood.
-
-Yes, an Englishman. No doubt at this moment he was being tried, and
-already safe in prison. “_Au revoir, monsieur! à votre service,
-monsieur!_”
-
-My legs felt fully their assumed age as I turned and faltered down the
-steps. So all hope was over; poor Teddy was really caught, and the
-regiment would know him no more. Unless!—why, what could I do?—good
-gracious!—
-
-I was so deep in my own troubled thoughts and plans, I scarcely noticed
-my supposed old club friend on the seat; should not have noticed him at
-all, in fact, had I not just at this moment, when I was calling a
-carriage to drive up to the “Monopôle,” come plump on the other highly
-respectable elderly gentleman I evidently so closely resembled.
-
-Face to face we met, and naturally stared at each other. Will it be
-believed we were absolutely exactly alike, down even to the cut and
-color of our clothes? For the first and only time in my life I saw
-myself at full length, myself as I should be at sixty (if I only took
-care of myself), sedate, healthy, a county magistrate, member of
-Brooke’s, with my youngest boy just leaving Eton. I hurried into the
-carriage and told the man to drive up to the “Monopôle” as fast as he
-could go, just giving a look round at my friend on the seat as I got in.
-He had turned, and, with his hands on his knees, was staring after me,
-dumbfounded. My double had turned and was staring after me too.
-
-To both those gentlemen, if they should ever chance to read this work, I
-offer my sincere apology; they will understand now the reason of my
-accidental resemblance, and, as between men of the world, will no doubt
-forgive it. I can assure them both it will not occur again; how can it,
-seeing that wig and whiskers are buried under an olive-tree on the
-Mentone road?
-
-At the “Monopôle”—having, of course, no notion who I really was—they
-were very polite. No, Madame Wingham was not in; they couldn’t say where
-she was; a letter had come for her early and she had gone out.
-Instinctively, I felt the letter was from Teddy, imploring succor.
-
-I left the hotel at once and drove straight up to Monaco. At the
-cathedral I dismissed the carriage and walked on to the law courts. What
-to do I had no idea; watch the proceedings, at any rate, _incognito_
-from the back, and, at the worst, hear with my own sad ears how much
-poor Teddy got. Any thought of rescue was, of course, out of the
-question. What could a poor old person of sixty do against soldiers and
-gendarmes?
-
-The criminal court of Monaco sits in a bare upper room, close to the
-cathedral. Outside, steep steps of the usual _Palais de Justice_
-inverted V-shape lead up to it, with, at their head, a bare flag-pole,
-like a barber’s sign. Up the steps I walked, and with beating heart (for
-my own sake, I confess, as much as for poor Teddy’s) entered the fatal,
-the lethal chamber. It was very full and stuffy. News of our victory and
-the capture of one of the band no doubt had spread, for the public part
-was crammed, tightly as sardines and garlic. Facing, under a crucifix,
-from over which the dingy green curtain was drawn, sat three judges;
-three real judges, in their bands and toques and ermine! Common white
-bedroom blinds scarcely kept the sun out, streaming in mistily on the
-members of the bar in beards and gowns, on the _greffier_ busily
-writing, and the usher waiting to summon the luckless Parsons to the
-dock. Just at present the judges were bending the weight of their
-intellects on a couple of market-women charged with fighting; and there,
-tightly wedged against the partition, stood the forlorn Mrs. Wingham, a
-handkerchief in her black kid grasp, bending and talking tearfully to
-the barrister seated below, whom she apparently had engaged for the
-defence.
-
-I made my way to her and pulled her sleeve.
-
-“Come outside,” I whispered; “it’s I—hush!—Vincent Blacker.”
-
-She stared at me, and then at last followed obediently to the door. We
-stood outside at the head of the steps.
-
-“They’ve got him, I suppose?” I asked.
-
-“Oh, you cowards!” she gasped, “to run away and leave him.”
-
-“Never mind that now,” I answered; “_I_ have come back, at any rate. Let
-us consider what can be done. You’ve got some one to defend him?”
-
-“But the man talks such horrible French, I can’t understand a word he
-says,” she moaned, “and he reeks of garlic. And where’s my brother,
-James Thompson?”
-
-“He’s all right,” I evasively replied. “Never mind him just now. We must
-really concentrate ourselves on doing something for poor Teddy.”
-
-“Oh, I dare say! Now you mind this, young man!” cried Mrs. Wingham, with
-sudden vindictiveness. “If he goes to prison you go, too! I won’t ’ear
-of his going alone. I’ll shout to the police! I’ll ’ave you arrested! He
-sha’n’t be the only one to suffer, poor young lamb!”
-
-The hair under my wig stood up on end, and even my false whiskers
-stiffened. The old woman was quite capable of executing her threat, and
-for a moment I felt, not sixty, but a hundred.
-
-Outwardly, however, I was calm.
-
-“Desperate cases require desperate remedies,” I judicially observed.
-“Take my arm and let us return to court. We’ll adopt our own line of
-defence. Come along, ma’am, and for the present kindly remember I am
-your husband and my name is Wingham.”
-
-The vicious old woman held me so tightly, I knew that if Teddy went
-under and were condemned she meant me to go under, too. Together we
-wedged our way to the partition, just above our odoriferous barrister. I
-was bending to speak to him when suddenly a bell was rung and Teddy was
-immediately ushered, nay, thrust, in, between a couple of gendarmes.
-
-Poor chap, he was almost unrecognizable, he had been so roughly handled.
-His smoking-suit was torn, and round his neck, in place of collar and
-tie, he had knotted a handkerchief, coster fashion; but what mostly
-disguised and disfigured him was his gashed and puffed face; for in
-falling down the steps he had fallen plump on a bunch of cactus, scoring
-him as though he had been mauled by an angry tigress. He never had been
-pretty, but now he looked exactly like the malefactor that, in the eye
-of the law, at any rate, I suppose he really was.
-
-“Oh, just look at his face!” gasped Mrs. Wingham. “Oh, the poor
-creature!”
-
-“Hush!” I whispered; “for goodness’ sake keep calm. And kindly remember
-he’s our nephew.”
-
-I judged it wisest to hear the evidence against him before considering
-the line we should take in his defence. I contented myself for the
-present with whispering to our counsel that the prisoner was our nephew,
-his arrest a complete mistake, and he himself as innocent of any attempt
-at robbery as the newly born.
-
-Meantime, in French fashion, the President of the Court—a robust old
-man with a white beard and a red face, like a neatly trimmed Father
-Christmas—after reading the act of accusation, was the first to tackle
-and brow-beat our unfortunate friend. To do him justice, Teddy kept
-beautifully cool (he says now he recognized me and my wink through the
-disguise, and knew he was safe) and answered nothing through his puffed
-mouth but _Nong!_ and _Jammy!_ Every now and then the President, in the
-politest manner in the world, observed, “_Vous mentez, jeune homme!_” or
-“_C’est faux!_” while the judge on his right, a battered little man with
-blue glasses and his mouth all fallen in, ejaculated “_Quelle
-effronterie!_” or “_C’est abominable!_” at intervals.
-
-As a matter of fact, the evidence against him (according to our English
-notions, at any rate) was far from strong. There were croupiers present
-ready to swear to having seen him in the rooms, charging down on the
-tables with a revolver; there were the men from the door to swear they
-had noticed him rush past; and there were the firemen who had found him
-crawling away behind the signal-box, down on the line, after we had got
-clear away. Very good. But the cactus had, for the present, so
-disfigured him, that an adroit cross-examination could not fail very
-much to shake them, and that, no doubt, the President felt; for, after
-wrangling with Teddy for some time, and receiving nothing but an
-eruption of _Nongs_ and _Jammys_ for his pains, he ill-temperedly cried
-identification would be useless and unfair with the accused’s face in
-its present condition, and that, until the swelling disappeared, he
-should remand him; by which time, he sardonically added, he had no doubt
-the other malefactors would be before him in a row.
-
-Teddy gave me a piteous glance, and, nerving myself, I nudged our
-barrister, whom all along I had been coaching, and up he got.
-
-Now, most fortunately, when poor Teddy was caught, neither revolver nor
-spoil were found on him; spoil he had never had, and the revolver, after
-the final discharge, he had hurled over the embankment into the sea. And
-he had always told the same story: that he had truly enough been in the
-rooms, but had nothing whatever to do with the robbery, having been
-forced out in the disturbance, and run as the others had; running, in
-his alarm, he knew not where, until he fell down the steps, lost his
-senses, and, coming to, found himself in the hands of the police. He was
-a quiet, respectable young Englishman, he declared, come to Monte Carlo
-for his health, and staying with his aunt at the hotel “Monopôle,” to
-whom (as I thought) he had early despatched a note, announcing himself
-as her nephew and in trouble, and imploring help.
-
-And here we were to claim him, after so unpleasant an experience, Milor
-and Madame Ving-ham—so the barrister announced us!—persons of the
-highest consideration and wealth, constant visitors on the shores of the
-hospitable Riviera; in short, this, that, and the other, all couched in
-the finest language, and none of it in the least true. And then, in a
-final peroration, amid murmurs of sympathy, culminating in a burst of
-applause, the barrister threw up his fat hands, and invoked justice,
-mercy, and international law (not to mention the hospitality of old
-Greece and Rome), and, sitting down, wiped his forehead with the sleeve
-of his gown; while Madame Ving-ham judiciously lifted up her troubled
-voice, and wept louder than ever.
-
-When the emotion had subsided, the President called me forward, and for
-the second time that morning my unlucky resemblance to another gentleman
-(a nobleman, by-the-way, as it turned out) was likely to get me into
-further trouble; for in me, Vincent Blacker, disguised as an old boy of
-sixty, the President imagined he recognized, just as my club friend had
-done an hour before, a distinguished guest he had met the previous
-evening at the Prince’s table; with whom he had held an improving
-discussion as to the present unsatisfactory condition of the British
-House of Lords, and the best method of amending, without destroying it.
-
-“_Comment, Milor!_” he cried, in astonishment, looking at me over his
-glasses; “_c’est votre Seigneurie?_”
-
-Good Lord, I said to myself, here we are again—giving the old man a
-polite but alarmed bow and smile.
-
-But the President knew me as Milor B., he ventured to observe (I really
-don’t quite like to give the illustrious name), and here was our
-advocate announcing me as some one else!
-
-I hastened to explain, with perspiration on my brow, that Ving-ham was
-my second title, and in an unfortunate affair of this kind—_Cour
-d’Assises_, in short—I did not care for my first to be publicly mixed
-up.
-
-The President bowed and said that was well understood, and then he
-proceeded to put me a few exceedingly polite and fatuous questions about
-Teddy, who, as a contrite nephew cut to the heart at so unfortunately
-dragging an old and honored name through the purlieus of the criminal
-law, was acting his part to perfection.
-
-Yes, monsieur was my nephew, of a character gentle and affectionate; of
-retiring habits and delicate health, a little _poitrinaire_, in fact (at
-which Teddy, comprehending, coughed with unnecessary violence), but all
-that was of obedient, tractable, and good. He had gone down to the
-Casino, while we, my wife and I—Madame Ving-ham still weeping—had gone
-to bed, believing he was in his room; and the next we had heard was
-early that morning, when we received a note from him announcing the
-unfortunate capture and mistake. _Monsieur le Président_ would readily
-understand what of grief and desolation?—my affectionate uncle’s voice,
-with a touch of an only nephew in it, trembled, and madame shook
-convulsively as, still grasping my arm tight, she moaned and sobbed.
-
-That was more than enough. In a very few minutes, after a brief
-consultation among the judges, Teddy was released and dramatically
-embracing us in the body of the court—thereby nearly bringing off my
-left whisker—and I was paying our eloquent counsel. Before I left the
-yacht I had providentially provided myself with a bundle of notes from
-the heap of spoil on the table, and one of them—for a thousand
-francs—I presented to the astonished and gratified barrister. I
-trembled to think how much more than ever for the next few days he would
-reek of his favorite _ail_.
-
-Out went Mrs. Wingham, arm in arm with Teddy, and I followed, after
-declining the President’s kind invitation to breakfast with him, on the
-score of my overwrought feelings.
-
-Just as I was going down the steps a man I recognized as a croupier
-touched me respectfully on the arm, with a crafty, meridional smile. I
-stopped in some alarm, thinking it possible I was discovered. What did
-he want? Why, Milor no doubt remembered that lady whom Milor had
-commissioned the croupier to find out all about and let him know?
-Perfectly, I replied, with stiff and aristocratic upper lip. What had he
-discovered?
-
-She was an Italian, one Madame Vagliano, and she lived at the Villa des
-Genets, above the Condamine. He was proceeding with more information,
-when I haughtily cut him short with “_C’est bien! assez! voici madame
-qui nous observe_,” and handing him a note, which I afterwards
-discovered was unfortunately one of a thousand francs instead of, as I
-meant, a hundred, I hurried to the foot of the steps, where madame and
-Teddy were awaiting me. _Ce scélèrat de Lord B.!_ I have really a good
-mind to give his illustrious name, after all.
-
-We walked on a little way in silence, and then Mrs. Wingham said, with
-traces of tearfulness:
-
-“What are you two villains going to do now?”
-
-“Bolt!” I replied, laconically.
-
-“And where’s my poor brother James all this time?”
-
-“He’s all right, enjoying himself first-rate, sailing about somewhere in
-the _Saratoga_.”
-
-“What’s the _Saratoga_?”
-
-“A well-appointed steam-yacht, belonging to a friend of ours.”
-
-“You thieving wretches! You’ve been and decoyed him on board, you know
-you ’ave.”
-
-“Well, he’s perfectly safe, wherever he is. Come along, Teddy, there’s
-no time to be lost.”
-
-“But I can’t go like this,” cried Teddy. “I haven’t even got a hat, and
-all my clothes are on the yacht.”
-
-We bought him a dreadful French straw-hat up in Monaco, and then we
-jumped into a carriage and drove down to the tailor’s, next the “Grand
-Hotel.” As we drove, I questioned Mrs. Wingham as to what was known and
-said in the town about our escapade.
-
-“Why,” said Mrs. Wingham, “people have been terribly frightened, and are
-beginning to leave the place.”
-
-“Good! And what line are the authorities taking?”
-
-“They are denying it all, right and left, but they are determined to
-catch you, all the same.”
-
-“They can’t do both!” I coldly replied. “They’d much better put up with
-their loss; we shall put the money to much better use than they could
-ever have done. If they are going to make themselves unpleasant over it,
-you may tell them from me we’ll come back and do precisely the same
-thing next year.”
-
-“You impudent young feller!” cried the angry old woman, “you forget that
-one of the sharpest detectives in England is after you.”
-
-“He’s taking a mighty circuitous route!”
-
-“But he’ll catch you, all the same, at last.”
-
-“Will he?” I answered, eying her with cold amusement. “Now look here,
-missus, if you say much more I’ll communicate with Van Ginkel, and
-direct him to take the yacht across to Cuba and have James landed and
-shot there as a filibuster.”
-
-Whereupon the poor old soul fell to whimpering again, though at the same
-time she couldn’t help laughing a little at my readiness.
-
-Teddy was soon fitted out at the tailor’s, and a sight he looked in what
-they called the _dernier cri_ of a French travelling costume; more like
-a young man out of the _Petit Journal pour rire_ than anything.
-
-“Adieu, Madame Ving-ham!” I laughed, as we got outside. “Your nephew and
-I are going to get bicycles and be off down the Corniche, over the
-Italian frontier. Say good-bye to him, and be off home to Brixton
-yourself as soon as possible, or you may get into trouble with the
-police here for using a false title of nobility. Now, you did, you know!
-it’s no use your denying it. Take my advice; the quieter you keep for
-the next few months the better.”
-
-She was so angry she wouldn’t say good-bye to me, but she overwhelmed
-poor Parsons. And she implored him as soon as possible to give up my
-desperate bad company, which, sooner or later, could only bring him to
-ruin—I, if you please, who at so much risk had just rescued him!—and
-to write to her soon to Brixton, and come and see her directly he got
-back.
-
-She stood watching us as we went off to the bicycle man’s in the Arcade,
-near Ciro’s, and kept on waving her handkerchief till we got into the
-gardens across the road and were lost to view.
-
-“Now let this be a lesson to you, my son,” I sagely observed, as we
-hurried along, “always to make yourself pleasant and polite to old
-ladies. But for Mrs. Wingham, you might have been dragging a cannon-ball
-at your ankle for years.”
-
-Teddy shuddered, and said:
-
-“What a blessing I resembled her nephew!”
-
-“And mine!” I added. “Don’t forget me.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII
-
- OUR FLIGHT TO VENICE—THENCE TO ATHENS—WE ALL MEET ON THE
- ACROPOLIS—REAPPEARANCE OF MR. BAILEY THOMPSON!—AGAIN WE MANAGE
- TO PUT HIM OFF THE SCENT
-
-
-OF our flight down the Corniche and across the Italian frontier I do not
-propose to say much. Suffice it that, at a quiet spot before we reached
-Mentone, I found the opportunity to strip off my disguise and, for
-precaution’s sake, bury both wig and whiskers at the root of an
-olive-tree; where no doubt they still remain, if any one cares to go and
-look for them. In well under the hour, so fast we travelled, we were
-over the Italian border, just beyond Mentone, and, after the usual
-difficulties with the _dogana_ about our bicycles, were before very long
-safely seated in the Ventimiglia train for Turin. To avoid being further
-troubled with the machines, we presented them to a couple of porters,
-and, while waiting for the train, passed a highly amusing half-hour
-watching them trying to learn to ride.
-
-Our point was Venice, and, travelling all night, on the afternoon of the
-next day (Sunday, January 19th) Teddy and I were glad to find ourselves
-in a gondola, flapping along to the “Grand Hotel,” where we were all to
-meet.
-
-But at the “Grand” there was a telegram awaiting me: “_Come
-Athens—Brentin._” It had been sent from Messina the previous afternoon,
-and, disagreeable though it was, there was nothing for it but to obey.
-
-We went off at once to Cook’s offices in the Piazza to inquire about a
-steamer; but, being Sunday, of course found them closed. Very awkward!
-Surely, nowadays, when they open the museums, Mr. Cook might stretch a
-point and do the same with his offices?
-
-What on earth were we to do? It was evident they didn’t care about
-receiving us at the hotel; I was exceedingly dirty, with the remains of
-the spirit-gum on my cheeks and the lines of the old-age pencil
-alongside my nose; and poor Teddy’s puffs and scars were all the more
-noticeable now they were just beginning to heal. We looked, in short,
-like a couple of broken-down sea-side entertainers, who had had a row at
-the last hall about returning the money. We had no luggage, not even a
-sponge-bag, and I had talked grandly about the yacht until I found the
-telegram, when I had to admit it wasn’t coming; at which the manager had
-merely bowed with sour and silent politeness. “Then you don’t stay
-here!” I read as plainly as possible in his watchful eye.
-
-We went on down to the Piazzetta, to the harbor side, to see if we could
-by chance hear of a vessel sailing for Athens.
-
-“Yes,” grumbled Teddy, “and when we get to Athens we shall find another
-wire, with ‘_Come Timbuctoo!_’ Let’s cut it short and go home by rail. I
-don’t feel safe in these foreign parts. Oh, how glad I shall be to get
-back to Southport again!”
-
-“Strolling up and down Lord Street, eh? in those eternal breeches and
-gaiters.”
-
-“Well, why not? Come, let’s be off. I don’t know why we need follow them
-half over Europe.”
-
-“Certainly, let’s be off,” said I, “if you don’t mind paying for the
-tickets.”
-
-“Why, you don’t mean to say you haven’t got enough money?”
-
-It was true, I hadn’t. What with the thousand francs for the defence,
-the thousand for the croupier who told me about Madame Vagliano (what
-the deuce did I care about Madame Vagliano!), the buying of the
-bicycles, the clothes for Teddy, the tickets, and one thing and another,
-I had only two or three hundred francs left; and Teddy had merely a
-couple of louis, having spent the rest in bribing the Monte Carlo police
-to carry his letter to Mrs. Wingham and put him in a better cell.
-
-Nothing, I think, tries a man’s nature more truly than travelling and
-the contretemps arising therefrom; nothing more surely discovers his
-selfishness, his meanness, his want of even temper. We were certainly
-rather in a fix, but scarcely to warrant Teddy’s outburst of anger and
-ill-humor. If I was amused at it all and kept my equanimity, why
-couldn’t he? But no! he kept on fuming and fretting to such a degree
-that I was within an ace of decoying him up a piccolo canal and beating
-him soundly about the head and ears, so much did he grate upon my
-nerves.
-
-At last we did manage to secure passages in a dirty Italian boat, _Il
-Principe Umberto_, sailing that night down the coast to Ancona and
-Brindisi, and thence across the Adriatic, _viâ_ Corfu, to Patras. It was
-rather a tight fit, financially speaking, for after paying for our
-berths and allowing something for food on board, we had only just about
-enough left for the tickets from Patras to Athens. If the yacht didn’t
-turn up there, then we should be in a fix indeed.
-
-We went back to the hotel, and, ordering dinner, spent the time till it
-was ready in the reading-room. There were no London papers, of course,
-of Saturday’s date, but there were plenty of French and Italian. Most of
-them had a paragraph about us and our doings, very guardedly expressed.
-None of them went further than merely saying there had been an audacious
-attempt at robbery in the rooms at Monte Carlo on Friday night, and much
-excitement in consequence; but without exception they hastened to add
-that all connected with it were in the hands of the police, tranquillity
-reigned, and play was going on as usual. Teddy and I pointed each other
-out the paragraphs as we found them, and chuckled over them amazingly.
-
-Over the voyage I draw a veil; enough that it was exceedingly rough and
-uncomfortable, and we were both very unwell, as somehow one always is if
-one has to go second class. My only consolation lay in occasionally
-seeing an extremely good-looking Italian stewardess, who looked in on us
-every now and then, and sympathetically said “_Male?_” I never answered
-her; I don’t know a word of Italian, and I couldn’t have said it if I
-had; but it was something occasionally to see her fine, serious,
-handsome face, shining in over our deathliness like a star.
-
-At Corfu we managed to drag ourselves ashore for a couple of hours, and
-mooned about arm-in-arm, in unsteady rapture at the warmth and sunshine.
-At the hotel where we lunched we found the English papers. One of them
-(that hebetated old ——, I think it was) had “Extraordinary Story from
-Monte Carlo” among its foreign intelligence—just a few lines, to say an
-attempt had been made by some Americans to raid the rooms, that it had
-been completely frustrated, so far as plunder was concerned, but the
-desperadoes had got clear away in a yacht known as the _Saratoga_. And
-that, so far as I could ever afterwards learn, was the only reference to
-our affair in the whole of the English press.
-
-As for the _New York Guardian_, they declared the thieves were all
-English, many of them well-known in New York, where the season before
-they had masqueraded as peers and peers’ sons, and some of them nearly
-succeeded in marrying prominent and wealthy society young ladies.
-Really, when one happens to be a little behind the scenes, one is amazed
-at the pompous inaccuracy of much of the information in the newspapers.
-But, on the whole, I thought it wisest not to write and attempt to put
-them straight.
-
-On the Wednesday morning, early, we reached Patras, and were in Athens
-soon after six. We drove up to the best hotel, but there was no news
-whatever of the yacht. We had been so unwell, for after leaving Corfu it
-again became fearfully rough, we looked more disreputable than ever. It
-was no time, however, to be scrupulous, and I carried matters with such
-a high hand, and was so dissatisfied and overbearing, we soon got rooms,
-dined, and went to bed. I have always noticed, by-the-way, that if you
-are rude and give yourself airs of importance, even without luggage, you
-can generally get what you want in the way of accommodation. Most people
-think you wouldn’t swagger or be insolent unless you were really
-somebody, and either get out of the way and let you take what you want,
-or give it you, bent double with obsequiousness. But, then, most people
-are fools. So Teddy and I got two of the best bedrooms, after totally
-refusing others, and slept in them with great comfort and soundness;
-though all the money we had between us was seven francs fifty.
-
-Next morning, soon after breakfast, we went up to the Acropolis. From my
-school-days I knew it commanded a fine view, and hoped from thence soon
-to descry the _Amaranth_.
-
-’Οιμοι! there wasn’t a sign of her. We could look right down into the
-harbor of the Piræus, three or four miles away, and the only occupants
-were a Greek man-of-war and a couple of trading brigs. To comfort Teddy,
-I pointed him out various famous islands—Salamis and Aegina, and so
-forth—telling him such stories from Greek history as I could remember,
-or partially invent. In the Acropolis itself, wandering among the
-splendid and touching ruins, there wasn’t a soul but a dirty man, with
-large patches on his knees, gathering snails.
-
-“He follows the footsteps of Pericles, of Alcibiades, and of Solon,” I
-said, “and from their dim traces he gathers snails for soup. Such, my
-dear Teddy,” I added, tranquilly, “is all the history he knows. To him
-the Acropolis is nothing but a hunting-ground for snails.”
-
-“You’re talking exactly like Mr. Barlow!” replied Teddy, with a
-dissatisfied snort.
-
-In the afternoon we again set out for the Acropolis. At the bottom of
-the sacred ascent a couple of carriages were waiting.
-
-“It can scarcely be they,” I said. “They would come round and try all
-the hotels first, surely.”
-
-“Oh, a man like Brentin would do anything!” Teddy cried.
-
-I looked into the first carriage, and soon recognized a little, rather
-old, cloak Lucy used to wear, with a high Medici collar. She never had
-much money for her clothes, poor child, and was apt to be a little
-behind the fashions.
-
-“It’s really they, Teddy,” I said. “Come along and we’ll give them a
-fright. They deserve it.”
-
-“They do, indeed!” shouted Teddy, scarlet with rage.
-
-We peeped in cautiously at the entrance, and there they were. We could
-see them all crossing from the Parthenon towards the Erechtheum, headed
-by that toad Brentin. We let them get well inside the walls of the
-beautiful little temple, and then we went quickly across to the left
-towards them.
-
-Just as we got up to the white marble walls, I pushed Teddy and said,
-“Hide.” Then I went on in alone. Brentin was just saying, “This is
-apparently the Erechtheum. There’s mighty little of it left; why don’t
-they put it straight, anyway?”
-
-You should just have seen their faces when they turned and saw me. Lucy,
-who was looking very pale, ran tottering towards me with a little cry,
-and nearly fainted in my arms. My sister followed, and was soon on my
-other shoulder. Miss Rybot waved her parasol, Forsyth and Hines cheered,
-and Arthur Masters gave a loud _gone away_! All Brentin said was, with
-rather a forced smile, “Well, all right, eh? Here you are. You got my
-telegram?”
-
-We sat down on the fallen blocks of marble, and everybody began talking
-at once. Where was Teddy, they asked, and why wasn’t he with me? Had he
-really been caught, or had he, after all, run straight away home in his
-fright?
-
-As if trying to avoid a painful subject, “Why didn’t you come to Venice,
-as we arranged?” I asked.
-
-“We heard the French corvette was somewhere up in those waters,” Brentin
-replied, “and thought it safer not. We should have come to look for you
-here _at_ once, only we calculated you couldn’t possibly arrive till
-to-morrow. But what about Parsons? What’s the matter with your telling
-us all about Parsons?”
-
-“Poor Teddy!” I sighed, and everybody looked shocked. I had scarcely
-made up my mind whether to say he was dead, or in prison for life, when
-Teddy himself suddenly fell in among us on his hands and knees. He
-looked so ghastly, with his white face and red cactus scars—to say
-nothing of his extraordinary way of entering—that the ladies began to
-scream, and Bob Hines fell over backward.
-
-“Teddy!”
-
-“Hush! Hush! Hush!” hissed Teddy. “Bailey Thompson!”
-
-“Im-pawsible,” snarled Brentin. “He’s in Minorca.”
-
-“I say it’s Bailey Thompson. I saw him from outside, just coming in.”
-
-“Alone?”
-
-“Yes. Keep quiet!”
-
-We all huddled close together and kept as still as death.
-
-“I couldn’t be mistaken,” Teddy whispered. “He’s got on the same clothes
-and carrying the shawl, and he was looking about him, just as he used at
-Monte Carlo.”
-
-“You don’t say!” said Brentin, looking scared. “What the plague is he
-doing in Athens? We shall have all our trouble over again.” And then,
-thinking he was not very polite, he added, “And how are you? All right?”
-
-“No thanks to you!” grunted Teddy, at which the unfeeling Brentin began
-to chuckle.
-
-“Somebody’s scratched your face well for you,” he laughed. “Looks like
-marriage lines!”
-
-We lay very still, hoping against hope Thompson wouldn’t think the
-Erechtheum worth a visit; but the fact was he had looked in the
-carriages outside and questioned the driver, and, from the cloaks and
-what the man had said, made up his mind it was our party. So, after
-peeping in at the Parthenon, he came straight across; we heard his
-footsteps, the divisional tread, closer and closer. Then he tumbled over
-a column, swore, and the next moment was inside surveying us, huddled
-together like a covey of partridges, with an expression I don’t find it
-at all easy to describe—it was such a mixture of everything.
-
-Poor creature, he had evidently suffered! His face was drawn, his beard
-unshaved, and his forlorn eyes looked defiantly out from under a heavily
-lined brow. His mouth was tight and grim, and yet about the compressed
-lips there was an air of satisfaction, almost of unholy mirth. When he
-saw us, ran his glance over us and noted we were all there, netted for
-the fowler, flame leaped to his sombre eyes. There was dead silence
-while he stepped majestically, solemnly forward, threw his plaid shawl
-on a column, and unbuttoned his dusty frock-coat.
-
-“And how are you?” said Brentin, coolly. “Come to see over the
-Acropolis?”
-
-Thompson glared at him, and without replying sat down on his shawl.
-
-“How did you get here? Had a good voyage? Sakes alive, man, what a hole
-in your boot!”
-
-“Poor man!” whispered Lucy, “how fearfully tired and ill he looks.”
-
-At so unexpected an expression of sympathy, the detective’s expression
-suddenly changed. Poor wretch, he was worn out, hungry, and depressed;
-humiliated and miserable, I suppose, at being so egregiously outwitted;
-for his lip trembled, and, putting his face in his dog-skin hands, he
-actually began to cry. I never felt so ashamed of myself, so sorry for a
-man, in my life.
-
-“Cry, baby, cry!” taunted Brentin. “Serve you thundering well right—”
-
-“Be quiet!” I sternly cried. Brentin scowled at me, while poor Thompson
-began to search with blinking eyes for his handkerchief.
-
-Then I went on, with real feeling in my voice:
-
-“We are sorry, Mr. Thompson, for the way we have treated you, but you
-must see there was no other course open to us. We were entirely frank
-with you, but you were never frank with us. We discovered your identity
-quite by accident, and took the advantage we thought our due of the
-discovery.”
-
-“Oh, all right, sir, thank you!”
-
-“At any rate,” struck in the irrepressible Brentin, with a wink at me,
-“you have the satisfaction of knowing you spoiled a fine piece of work,
-which will now, I guess, be consummated by other more imperfect hands
-than ours.”
-
-“What!” said the detective, brightening. “You never even made the
-attempt?”
-
-“What do you take us for?” cried the ingenious and evasive Brentin.
-“Make an attempt of that nature, with the sharpest detective in old
-England on our heels? No, sir!”
-
-Thompson looked pleased, and then, with sly malice, observed:
-
-“But, after all, gentlemen, you might have done it with perfect safety.”
-
-“What!”
-
-“With the most perfect safety, I assure you. I had not yet communicated
-with the Monte Carlo police.”
-
-“That so? But afterwards?”
-
-“Oh, afterwards, I should have pinched you all, of course!”
-
-“There you are!” cried Brentin; “we knew that, mighty well. No, sir!
-There are no flies on us. You gave us a fright, Mr. Bailey Thompson, and
-we, I guess, have given you one. But no real damage has been done to
-either party. Let us cry quits. Your hand, sir!”
-
-The simple fellow shook his hand obediently, and, polite as ever, bowed
-to the ladies. My sister he already knew. She smiled at him and said:
-
-“But how on earth have you got here, Mr. Bailey Thompson? We all
-understood you were going to the Balearic Isles.”
-
-“I know nothing of my original destination, madam,” the detective
-replied. “I only know that after steaming for some few hours in one
-direction, Mr. Van Ginkel suddenly bouted ship and went full speed in
-the other.”
-
-“But why, I wonder?”
-
-“Some matter, I understood from the captain, connected with his divorced
-wife.”
-
-“The Princess Danleno,” said Brentin.
-
-“Some such name. She had left Cannes and gone to San Remo, and Mr. Van
-Ginkel was anxious to see her and effect a reconciliation, so the
-captain told me. He is full of caprice, like all invalids, and on the
-caprice seizing him he simply bouted ship without a word. But first he
-had to get rid of me; so he carried me, full speed ahead, to the
-southernmost point of Greece—somewhere near Cape Colonna, I
-believe—and there he carted me ashore, gentlemen, like a sack of
-coals.”
-
-The poor man’s lip began to tremble again, and he looked round our
-circle piteously for sympathy.
-
-“Dear! dear!” murmured Brentin; “how like him! And never said a word the
-whole time, I dare say?”
-
-“Not one! That was early on Monday morning. Since then I have been
-slowly making my way up the Morea with great difficulty and discomfort,
-mainly on foot, and sometimes getting a lift in a country wagon. At
-Nauplia I managed to secure a passage in a coasting steamer, which,
-after a tempestuous voyage, has just landed me at the Piræus. There I
-saw your yacht, gentlemen, and knew, of course, you were in the
-neighborhood.”
-
-“How did you manage about the language in the Peloponnese?” asked Hines,
-curiously.
-
-“Why, fortunately, I can draw a little,” replied the detective, who was
-every moment recovering his spirits, “and anything I wanted I drew. But,
-often as I drew a beefsteak or a chop, gentlemen,” he said, plaintively,
-“I never got it. Nothing but eggs and a sort of polenta, and once—only
-once—goat’s flesh, when I drew a bedstead, in token that I wanted to
-sleep there. And the fleas, gentlemen, the fleas!” he cried. “There is a
-large Greek flea—”
-
-“Never mind that just now,” said Brentin, gravely. “There are elegant
-and refined ladies present. The essential is you are safe, and bear us
-all no malice. That is so, eh?”
-
-“None in the world!” cried the good fellow. “But I shall be much obliged
-if you will give me directions how to get home from the Acropolis in
-Athens to Brixton. I have no money to speak of, and a large hole in my
-right boot.”
-
-“That will be all right, sir,” said Brentin, rising, with his grand air.
-“Henceforth you are our guest. By-gones are by-gones, and we will look
-after you till you are safely landed at Charing Cross.”
-
-“Thence, by tram or ’bus, over Westminster Bridge,” murmured Hines, as
-we all rose, shook ourselves, and prepared to descend.
-
-“Well, all’s well that ends well,” cried Thompson. “But, all the same, I
-rather regret, for all our sakes, the Monte Carlo business was left
-untried.”
-
-“Some other day, sir,” said Brentin; “some other day, when you are
-enjoying your well-earned retirement, and an officer not quite so plaguy
-sharp is in your place.”
-
-The pleased detective walked jauntily on in front with the rest, while
-Brentin, my sister, and I followed, Lucy clinging fondly to my arm.
-
-“But what are you going to do with him?” I whispered. “It is ingenious
-to let him suppose the thing has not been done; but once he gets on
-board the yacht he’s bound to discover all, and that he’s been fooled
-again. Then it will be all up, indeed!”
-
-“Some of you must take him home overland, on the pretence there isn’t
-room for every one on the _Amaranth_.”
-
-“But he must find it all out directly he gets to England, mustn’t he?”
-said Lucy, softly.
-
-“I hope to goodness he won’t come trooping over to Medworth Square,” my
-sister observed. “I shall never hear the last of it from Frank. And,
-after all, I’ve done nothing, have I?”
-
-“True, O queen!” muttered Brentin, knitting his brows. “But by the time
-he gets back the scent will be fairly cold. And the Casino authorities
-are taking the sensible course of ignoring the whole affair. That is so,
-isn’t it? No doubt, you’ve seen the papers.”
-
-Yes, I said, I had, and that was their line.
-
-“There you are, then! For the rest, we must simply trust our luck. It
-has stood by us pretty well so far. Oh, and, by-the-way, what about Mr.
-Parsons? How did you manage to get him out?”
-
-I rapidly sketched my part in the affair, and made them all laugh
-amazingly as I told them of my disguise and its accidental resemblance
-to Lord B.
-
-“Whether we are drunken men or fools,” laughed Brentin, “I know not; but
-Providence has certainly looked after us so far in a way that I may
-fairly call the most favored nation clause.”
-
-“_Quoti moris minus est, eo minus est periculi!_” I quoted, somehow
-happening to remember the sentence from my old Latin grammar. “Which is
-the Latin, ladies, for ‘Where there is the less fear, there is the less
-danger.’”
-
-Lucy pressed my arm and smiled happily.
-
-Just as we neared the carriages:
-
-“By-the-way,” I asked, “what did it all tote up to?”
-
-“The boodle?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Just over one million four hundred and fifty thousand francs; roughly
-speaking, fifty-eight thousand pounds of your money.”
-
-“You’ll be back in Wharton Park, dearest,” I whispered, “before the
-swallow dares!”
-
-She pressed my arm again and smiled more happily than ever.
-
-“The only thing that troubles me,” said my sister, “is how on earth I am
-to establish an _alibi_ to Frank’s satisfaction, in case there’s a
-rumpus when we get back.”
-
-“_Alibis_ are old-fashioned nowadays,” I answered. “We shall have to
-think of something else for you than an _alibi_.”
-
-The unsuspicious Bailey Thompson was standing at one of the carriage
-doors in a dandified attitude, making himself agreeable to Miss Rybot.
-
-As we drove away he again said—for after all he was human and meant to
-be malicious—“But I do really wonder you didn’t do it, gentlemen, after
-all!”
-
-“Don’t torture us with remorse, Mr. Bailey Thompson, sir,” Brentin
-cried; “the sense of neglected opportunity is hard to bear.”
-
-“Well, all I can say is, I never saw an easier bit of work in my life,
-and in my absence you were really perfectly safe. Those French police
-are such utter fools, and as likely as not the Casino people would have
-let you off. Come, now, confess! Don’t you regret it?”
-
-“Sir,” said Brentin, loftily, “I regret nothing, and never did. All is
-for the best in the best of all possible worlds.”
-
-And the good detective couldn’t understand why, a few moments later,
-Brentin was seized with a great roar of laughter. He explained it was
-from seeing “Κοῦκ” in Greek letters over Cook’s offices; it looked so
-droll! We all laughed heartily, too, and so drove up in immense mirth
-and spirits to our hotel.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII
-
- WE ARRIVE SAFE IN LONDON AND GO TO MEDWORTH SQUARE—BACK AT “THE
- FRENCH HORN”—NEWS AT LAST OF THE _AMARANTH_—I INTERVIEW MR.
- CRAGE AND FIND HIM ILL
-
-
-VERY little remains to tell; but that little is of importance. Of our
-journey home together (my sister, Lucy, Bailey Thompson, Parsons, and I,
-the others sailing on board the yacht) I need say nothing, for it was
-entirely pleasant and uneventful. Our luggage wasn’t even robbed on the
-Italian lines; we felt the cold somewhat as we neared home, and that was
-all.
-
-At Charing Cross Thompson was evidently well-known to the officials; he
-proclaimed us all his friends and above suspicion, so our portmanteaus
-were barely looked at; everybody touched their hats to him, and we felt
-quite royal in our immunities.
-
-There we parted. Teddy jumped into a cab for Euston, to catch the night
-express for his dear Southport; my sister, Lucy, and I went off in a
-four-wheeler to Medworth Square; while the still unsuspicious Thompson
-remained on the platform, bowing and smiling. Once safely landed at
-Charing Cross, our duty to him was plainly at an end. No doubt he would
-immediately go off to Brixton, find his sister, Mrs. Wingham, and learn
-the truth; but what that might mean to us I really neither knew nor
-cared. We had so far so brilliantly succeeded that readers must not
-blame me if I continued obstinately optimistic, and believed, whatever
-trouble might still be in store for us, we should certainly somehow
-emerge from it scathless and joyous.
-
-“I hope,” my sister said, as we drove away, “he won’t think it rude of
-me not asking him to come and call. After all, he’s not quite of our
-world, and he would need such a deal of explaining, for Frank always
-insists on knowing exactly who everybody is.”
-
-“He won’t think of coming of his own accord, I suppose?” whispered Lucy.
-“And, oh! I do so wish he wasn’t a friend of Mr. Crage’s.”
-
-“Lor’ bless you!” I philosophically remarked, “it’s even money we none
-of us ever see or hear of him again.”
-
-But we did, that day week exactly, when he turned up at “The French
-Horn,” purple with ineffective rage, accompanied by his dazed French
-_confrère_, Monsieur Cochefort.
-
-In Medworth Square all was as usual. The Thursday evening German band
-was playing the usual selection from that tiresome old “Mikado,” and my
-sweet niece Mollie was soon tearing down the stairs to welcome us.
-
-“She watch for you every night, ma’am,” her Welsh nurse said; “and last
-night she go down-stairs her best, and blow up Mr. Blyth like anything
-for doing a door-bell ring exactly like yours, ma’am.”
-
-My brother-in-law was very glad to get his wife back, and, having been
-warned by letter, welcomed my dear Lucy with sufficient warmth. How
-could he help it? Everywhere she went she won all hearts. Brentin and
-Parsons both admired her desperately, and Bob Hines, my sister told me,
-paid her more attention on the yacht coming from Monte Carlo than he had
-ever been known to pay any one before.
-
-Even Forsyth, who is one of the most _difficile_ men I know (unless the
-young lady makes a dead set at him, when he thinks her lovely), even he
-said to me, “That’s a real pretty girl, Vincent, and you’re a very lucky
-man to get her;” while Miss Rybot once quite surprised me by the warmth
-of her congratulation. “She’s so fresh and unaffected, Mr. Blacker,” she
-said. “She’s like a breeze that meets you at the end of a country lane
-when you come suddenly upon the sea.” Which I thought both poetical and
-perfectly true—rather a rare combination nowadays.
-
-The next morning Lucy and I were off to Liverpool Street for Nesshaven
-and “The French Horn.” As we drove up, and I saw the familiar place once
-more, blinking in the soft February sunshine, just as we had left it, I
-could scarcely believe all I had gone through in the way of peril and
-adventure. Somehow, if one leaves a place for a time, and has
-experiences of moment in the interval, one expects those experiences to
-have had their effect elsewhere, too, even on inanimate objects.
-
-I felt older, wiser, more developed, more of a man, and I was astonished
-to find the place quite unaltered and Mr. Thatcher looking just the same
-as he came running out in his dirty old blazer. His mother was at the
-window, gazing through the panes with the naïve curiosity of a child at
-new arrivals. She kissed Lucy, and said to me: “Well, here you are back
-safe, you bad young man. You’ve given us a rare fright, I can tell
-you”—and that was all.
-
-That same evening, when the ladies were safely abed, I had a long talk
-with Mr. Thatcher in the bar parlor. After dear Lucy’s escapade, we
-decided we might as well be married at once, without waiting for Easter;
-and that, with the help of a license, the following Thursday, February
-6th, would be none too soon. For myself, apart from other
-considerations, I thought it clearly wisest to get married and clear out
-of the country, on a lengthy wedding-tour, as quick as we could; so
-that, in case of search being made for me, as the head and guiding
-spirit of the raid, I might, for some few months at any rate, be _non
-inventus_.
-
-Next, I delicately approached the subject of the repurchase of Wharton
-Park. I told Mr. Thatcher we had been extraordinarily lucky at Monte
-Carlo, and that, by a combination of rare circumstances, I was the
-richer by £30,000 than when I started. He was shrewd enough to listen in
-silence and ask no sort of question as to what particular system I had
-pursued to enable me to return with so large a sum. In fact, I scarcely
-gave him time to ask questions, I was so rapid, hurrying forward only to
-the main point, whether Crage’s offer were still open and we should
-still be able to get the old wretch out.
-
-He told me that since Crage’s last visit and offer to marry Lucy he had
-seen nothing of him, and, so far as he knew, the place was still to be
-had. We could, if I liked, go up to the house in a day or two and make
-inquiries cautiously, or write Crage a letter making him a formal
-proposal.
-
-To which I replied that, knowing something of human nature, I judged it
-best, when we made our offer, to be prepared with the actual sum in
-notes and gold to make it good; for, with a man like Crage, combined of
-malice and craft, he would most likely try to bluff and raise us unless
-he saw the very gold and notes before him, beyond which, not having any
-more to offer, we were not prepared to go.
-
-“Very true,” said Thatcher. “There’s nothing like the ready to tempt a
-man, as I know very well. Why, when I was in business—”
-
-“Then all we can do,” I continued, cutting him short, “is to wait in
-patience till the boodle—”
-
-“The what?” said Thatcher, taking the pipe out of his mouth.
-
-“It’s an American term—the money we have won, arrives. It’s coming in
-the yacht, and should be here in a day or two now. Then we’ll go up with
-it to the house, in a bag, and spread it out on the table—”
-
-“And I shall be back in Wharton Park again!” cried Thatcher. “Gracious
-powers! Who would have thought it possible? And, of course, it will be
-settled on Lucy. Me for life, and then Lucy. How delighted my poor old
-mother will be!”
-
-“Yes,” I said, “and that your name may be perpetuated, I will add it to
-my own. Father-in-law, here’s health and prosperity to those two fine
-old English families, the Thatcher-Blackers!”
-
-So there was nothing we could do but wait in patience for the arrival of
-the _Amaranth_. It was tedious, anxious work, for though I never doubted
-all would be well, yet Bailey Thompson’s portentous silence somewhat
-alarmed me; and as the days passed, and neither he nor the yacht gave
-any sign of their existence, my nerves began to get unstrung, and I grew
-worn and irritable.
-
-Fortunately, as often happens in the early days of February, the weather
-was beautifully fine; so fine that the more flatulent class of
-newspapers were full of letters from country correspondents, who were
-finding hedge-sparrows’ eggs and raspberries in their gardens, and the
-usual Lincolnshire parson broke into jubilant twitterings over his dish
-of green pease. Otherwise, I don’t think I really could have borne it.
-
-At last, late on the Tuesday evening, came a telegram from Brentin at
-Southampton—“_Safe, will arrive to-morrow_”—and I began to breathe a
-little easier. But not a word of any sort from Bailey Thompson, neither
-a reproach nor a threat; till I felt like that Damocles of Syracuse who,
-though seated on a throne, was yet immediately under a faintly suspended
-sword. For here was I, on a throne, indeed—the throne of dear Lucy’s
-pure and constant affection—and yet!—at any moment!—
-
-Dramatically enough, the sword fell on my very wedding morning—on its
-flat side, happily—giving me a shock, but no cut of any sort, as I am
-now briefly going to tell.
-
-The next morning came another telegram from Brentin in London, to say he
-would arrive at six and beg he might be met. All was well, he wired,
-adding “_Any news Thompson?_”
-
-I wired back to the “Victoria” there was none: “_bring boodle with
-you_;” and then I went off and found Thatcher.
-
-For always I had had the fancy to pay old Crage out of the place and be
-married on the same day, and here was now my chance. We were to be
-married in Nesshaven Church, in the grounds of Wharton Park, at twelve;
-what was to prevent us, I said to Thatcher, from walking on up to the
-house first with £30,000, completing the purchase, and hasting to the
-wedding afterwards? Thence back to “The French Horn” for a light lunch,
-afterwards catch the half-past-two train for Liverpool Street, and so to
-Folkestone in the evening.
-
-There was nothing to prevent it, said Thatcher, who for the last two
-days had gone about in a triumphant, bulging white waistcoat; only it
-would require rather delicate handling, all to be done successfully.
-Crage should be prepared, for instance, he thought; for, notwithstanding
-the sight of the money, the sight of dear Lucy in her happy wedding
-radiance might turn him sour, and he might after all refuse to complete.
-What was to prevent one of us, he said—meaning, of course, me—going up
-to the house and sounding the old man first? Then we should know exactly
-how we stood, and what chance there was of our money being accepted.
-
-Now, for the last week nothing had been seen of the old man, and rumors
-had reached us, chiefly through the gardener, he was very ill. He hadn’t
-been to church for more than a month, and at church he had always been a
-very regular attendant; not so much because he had any real religion in
-him as that he might aggravate the parson by catching him up loudly in
-the responses, and barking his way harshly through the hymns a good
-half-line behind the rest of the congregation. Indeed, the chief
-attraction, I fear, at Nesshaven Church was old Crage and his nauseous
-eccentricities, and people who had heard how he had once lighted up his
-pipe during the sermon and sat there sucking at it in the Wharton pew,
-came from miles round in the hope he would enliven the discourse by
-doing it again.
-
-Nor had he been seen about the grounds, nor stumping down to the inn, as
-he mostly did once a week to insult the inmates; in short, the end that
-comes to us all—good, bad, and indifferent—was clearly coming now to
-him, and if business were ever to be done, it must be done speedily and
-at once.
-
-So, before Brentin came, early on the Wednesday afternoon, I trudged
-alone up to the house. There wasn’t a sign of life in it, and when I
-rang at the hall door I heard the heavy bell clanging away down the
-empty passages and cold servants’ quarters as in the depths of an
-Egyptian tomb. I rang and rang, until at last I heard shuffling
-footsteps approach. From the other side of the door came stertorous
-breathing and wheezing, and the undoing of a chain; then a burglar’s
-bell was taken off and fell with a jangle on the stone floor inside, and
-at last the door was pulled ajar.
-
-Poor old Crage! He looked out at me with his wicked, frightened old
-face, pinched, haggard, unshaven, dirty; terror-struck, as though he
-feared, I were Death himself who had been knocking at the door. He was
-in his shirt and trousers and a frowzy old dressing-gown, and his bare,
-bony feet were thrust in worn leather slippers. As he breathed his
-throat rattled dismally, and his long hand, with the thick, muddy veins,
-shook so he couldn’t fold the dressing-gown round his gaunt, corded,
-bare throat.
-
-“Hullo, young cockney!” he croaked; “what’s to do?”
-
-“How are you, Mr. Crage?” I asked, shocked at the old man’s fallen,
-forlorn look.
-
-“Very bad!” he whispered, his rheumy eyes blinking with watery
-self-pity.
-
-“Is there anybody looking after you?”
-
-“No—no—thieves! all thieves!—don’t want ’em.”
-
-Then he made as if he would shut the door.
-
-“I came up to see you on business,” I said; “about selling the house.”
-
-“No business to-day,” he croaked. “Too ill. Come to-morrow—any time.
-Come to-morrow.” And with that he shut the door in my face.
-
-I heard him shuffling away across the hall, kicking the fallen bell with
-a tinkle along the floor, and then, as I turned to go, I heard him fall
-and groan. I ran in hastily, and with great difficulty managed to get
-him on his feet again. He stood there for some few minutes, clutching me
-and rattling his throat; then, hanging on my arm, dragging me along with
-him, he paddled off down a short dark passage towards a half-open door,
-pushed it wide, and pulled me after him into the great empty
-drawing-room.
-
-The blinds were down, and the fading February sun gleamed in on the bare
-worn carpet. In front of the fine fireplace, with a little dying
-wood-fire in it, stood an arm-chair, with a small table beside it. A
-candle and snuffers were on it, and a plate of stale bread-and-butter.
-On the high mantel-piece was a medicine bottle, full and corked.
-
-He sank back into his chair, and lay there, breathing heavily, with his
-eyes closed.
-
-“But is there nobody looking after you?” I asked, and he made some
-twitching movement with his fingers.
-
-Just at that moment in flounced the gardener’s wife, drying her hands on
-her apron. She was a big, handsome, shameless-looking creature, with a
-naming eye and a hard, high color on her stiff cheeks.
-
-“Now you’ve been moving yourself about again!” she cried, bending over
-him.
-
-Crage opened his eyes and looked up at her maliciously.
-
-“He came up on business,” he whispered.
-
-“You’re a pretty man to do business, ain’t you?” she sneered.
-
-“No, not to-day,” he mocked. “Too ill. All right to-morrow. Tell the
-genelman to come to-morrow, early. Quite well to-morrow.”
-
-I turned to go, and Crage, raising himself in his chair, rasped out:
-
-“Bring the money with you, young cockney, or no business. Mind that!”
-
-The woman followed me to the door.
-
-“Has he got a doctor?” I asked.
-
-“Doctor Hall came once,” she said, “but he won’t do anything he tells
-him. He won’t take his medicine and he won’t go to bed. He says he’ll
-die if he goes to bed. He sleeps all night in that arm-chair in the
-drawing-room. If he don’t die soon, I shall; I know that very well. If
-you’ve got any business to do with him, you’d better come early in the
-morning. He can’t last much longer.”
-
-And with that she closed the door on me, and I heard her putting up the
-chain again and the burglar’s bell as I went away down the weedy gravel
-path.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIV
-
- ARRIVAL OF BRENTIN—MY WEDDING-DAY—WE GO TO WHARTON—BAILEY
- THOMPSON AND COCHEFORT FOLLOW US—WE FINALLY DEFEAT THEM BOTH
-
-
-BRENTIN was in “The French Horn” by a quarter to seven, and, rather to
-my surprise, he came alone. I thought Hines or Masters would surely have
-come with him; but no, he said, except for Forsyth, they had all parted
-company at Southampton. Masters and Miss Rybot had gone to Sea View,
-where they were to be married almost immediately, and Hines had gone off
-to stay with a married sister at Bournemouth. Forsyth alone had
-travelled up to town with him, and then gone on straight to Colchester
-to take up his neglected regimental duties. So I wrote out a telegram to
-be sent first thing in the morning, begging him to come over and be my
-best man.
-
-And the boodle? Brentin winked and, with his hands on his knees, began
-to laugh, like the priest in the _Bonne Histoire_.
-
-“Some of it has melted, sir,” he joyously cried. “Your friend Hines has
-got his, and Mr. Parsons, by this time, is toying with ay registered
-letter way up in Southport. I have handsomely recompensed Captain Evans
-and the crew; they have, no doubt, been tanking-up and painting
-Portsmouth red all the time. I have reimbursed myself for the yacht and
-other trifles, and there now remains the £30,000 for your young lady’s
-ancestral home, and some £20,000 for the hospitals and so on. To-morrow,
-sir, we will draw up a list of the most deserving of them.”
-
-“You have the money with you?”
-
-“Yes,” he said; it was all safe in what he called his grip, or hand-bag,
-and quite at my service. I told him of my desire to complete the
-purchase immediately before the marriage was solemnized, and then we
-fell to talking of Bailey Thompson and his strange silence.
-
-“Why, the man is piqued, sir,” said Brentin; “that’s what he is, piqued.
-Beyond saying that, I do not propose to give him ay second thought. He
-is mad piqued, and that’s all there is to it!”
-
-So I tried to feel completely at my ease, and managed to spend a very
-happy evening in the bar parlor, Lucy playing to us and Brentin
-occasionally bursting into raucous song. Now, when I think of him, I
-like best to remember him as he was that evening, forgetting his harder,
-commoner side, when he so outrageously proposed to desert poor Teddy;
-even refusing (as I forgot at the time to mention) to allow the cannon
-to be brought into play for his rescue by shelling the rooms. He was
-infinitely gay and amusing, only finishing up the evening, after dear
-Lucy’s retirement, with a long and violent dispute with Mr. Thatcher on
-the vague subject of the immortality of the soul. Thatcher believed he
-had a soul and would live forever, in another, happier sphere; Brentin
-denied it, could see no sign of Thatcher’s soul anywhere; so I left them
-trying to shout each other down, both speaking at once.
-
-I retired to rest with many solemn, touching thoughts. The last night of
-bachelorhood gives rise to at least as much deep reflection as that of
-the young maiden’s; more, in fact, so far as the bachelor himself is
-concerned. I thought over it all so long and deeply I at last got
-confused, and when I woke, the bright February sun was streaming in on
-my best clothes and the bells from Nesshaven Church were ringing.
-
-All the morning those bells rang out their happy, irregular peal.
-
- “The village church beneath the trees,
- Where first our marriage vows were given,
- With merry peal shall swell the breeze,
- And point with slender spire to heaven!”
-
-Only, to be exact, Nesshaven Church has no spire, but a sunk, old,
-bird-haunted, ivy-clad tower.
-
-It was Thatcher’s idea to set the bells going early and keep them at it
-all day; you see, they rang not only for the marriage of his only child,
-but for his return to their ancestral home; and, when they showed any
-sign of flagging, Thatcher listened with a pained expression, and cried,
-“Why, surely they’re not going to stop yet! Run, Bobby, or Harriet, or
-George, my man!”—or whoever happened to be handy—“and tell ’em to keep
-’em going, and give ’em this from me. Here, Vincent, my boy, have you
-got half-a-crown?”
-
-By ten o’clock we were all dressed and ready, waiting only for Forsyth.
-Soon after ten he came, and the procession started. It was a lovely day
-again, mild and sunny, and, in true country-wedding fashion, we all set
-out to walk. Lucy, looking perfectly sweet in gray, was on her father’s
-arm, and the old lady, in black silk, on mine; while Brentin, carrying
-his grip, with the boodle in it, and that good little chap, Forsyth,
-brought up the rear.
-
-The old lady, who within the last three months seemed to me to have
-failed a good deal, mentally, at any rate, stepped out right well,
-hanging lightly on my arm. At first she thought we were going straight
-to the church, and couldn’t understand why we left it on our right and
-went on up to the big house. Then she seemed to think it quite natural,
-and that the place was hers again, and began talking of her early days,
-when first she was married and came to Wharton as a bride. Once or
-twice, indeed, she called me “Francis,” her husband’s name, who died in
-1850, and drew my attention to the scandalous, weedy state of the walks.
-
-“And this is what we pay good wages for!” she cried. “These men must be
-spoken to about it, my dear, immediately.”
-
-The gardener’s wife, who opened for us the hall door, was astonished at
-our numbers.
-
-“Why, what a crowd of you!” she said.
-
-The old lady passed her haughtily.
-
-“Come, Tom!” she cried to Mr. Thatcher. “We’ll go up-stairs and have tea
-in _my_ room. Come, Lucy!”
-
-And up-stairs, up the bare stone staircase, they went, for, as I
-whispered to Thatcher, it was just as well the ladies should be out of
-the way while we did our business.
-
-In the great empty drawing-room we found old Crage ready waiting for us.
-He had dressed himself up in rusty attorney black for the occasion, and
-the plain kitchen-table was neatly spread with bundles of documents,
-title-deeds, and so forth.
-
-As the woman showed us in, she told me he had been up all night
-rummaging in his old tin boxes, talking and mumbling to himself. Now he
-seemed quite spry and well again. I could scarcely believe, as he sat
-there alert and attentive, he was the same stricken, shambling old hunks
-I had seen the previous afternoon, dragging himself about, senile and
-dying. Such is the power of the will and the business instinct,
-prolonged even to the verge of the grave!
-
-Brentin, who, as usual, took everything into his own hands, adopted the
-simplest method of dealing with him. Crage received us in complete
-silence, and no one spoke a word, while Brentin opened his grip and took
-out the notes and two or three little bags of gold. The gold he emptied
-into heaps and piled them round the notes.
-
-Then, “Thirty thousand pounds,” he said, with a smile—“thirty thousand
-pounds! Is it a deal?”
-
-Crage sat bolt upright, with his hand curved over his ear.
-
-“For the entire property?” he asked.
-
-“For the entire property. Is it a deal? Thirty thousand pounds, neither
-less nor more.” And he emptied the grip and shook it, to show that not a
-penny more remained.
-
-“It’s worth more in the open market,” said Crage, cautiously.
-
-“Then take it to the open market. We have no time to haggle. My client
-is on his way to be married. Good-day.” And with that he began to scrape
-the notes and gold together again.
-
-“Hold hard!” cried Crage. “Don’t hurry an old man.”
-
-“We’ll give the old man three minutes,” said Brentin, coolly pulling out
-his watch.
-
-We were all three of us grouped round the table, watching Crage, with
-our backs to the door. The woman stood at his elbow, and we could, in
-the complete silence, hear the heavy, swinging tick-tick of Brentin’s
-large old-fashioned watch.
-
-“Half time!” cried Brentin, when suddenly we heard steps outside in the
-hall. I had just time to recognize Bailey Thompson’s even, divisional
-tread, when he pushed the door open and stepped in. He was dressed as
-usual, and behind him came a gentleman in a tight black frock-coat, an
-evident Frenchman, thin, dark, and wiry, with a withered face, like a
-preserved Bordeaux plum.
-
-“One moment, if—you—please, gentlemen!” cried Bailey Thompson, as he
-stepped up to the table.
-
-My heart gave a bound, and Forsyth started and said, “Ho!” but the
-unabashed Brentin merely politely replied, “One moment to _you_, sir. We
-will attend to you directly.—Time’s up, Mr. Crage! is it or is it not a
-deal?”
-
-Bailey Thompson laughed. “Cool as ever, Mr. Brentin, I see,” he said.
-“But don’t you think this amusing farce of yours has gone on long
-enough? It has been successful so far, as I always thought it would be!”
-
-“You’re mighty good!”
-
-“We have no desire to be unduly hard on you.”
-
-“You are mighty particular good!”
-
-“The Casino authorities are, on the whole, willing to regard you as
-eccentric English gentlemen of position, who have played a very cruel
-practical joke on them.”
-
-“That so?”
-
-“That is so. This is their representative, Mossieu Cochefort.”
-
-“_Enchantay!_” cried Brentin, with a bow.
-
-“He is charged to say that, on the due return of the money you have
-sto—ahem!—carried off, and an undertaking from you in writing that you
-none of you ever visit the place again, on any pretence, they are
-willing to forego criminal proceedings, and no further questions will be
-asked.”
-
-“Oh, come off it!” cried Brentin, laughing.
-
-“Otherwise,” continued Bailey Thompson, with great gravity, “I must ask
-you, Mr. Blacker, and Mr. Forsyth here, to follow me to the cab in
-waiting at the door, and return with us to London as our prisoners.”
-
-“In short, sir,” said Brentin, swelling with indignant importance, “you
-invite _us_, eccentric gentlemen of recognized position, to compound a
-felony!”
-
-Thompson shrugged his shoulders, and Mossieu Cochefort looked puzzled.
-
-“Be ashamed of yourself, sir!” Brentin cried, his voice ringing
-scornfully through the empty room. “Be ashamed of yourselves, you and
-Mossieu Cochefort, and give over talking through your hat! Mr. Crage, if
-you will write out a formal receipt we will look upon the affair as
-settled. The formal transfer can be effected later.”
-
-“Aye, aye!” mumbled Crage, and, with his eyes on the money, began
-fumbling in the inside pocket of his rusty black coat for the receipt.
-
-“Gentlemen!” cried Thompson, with affected earnestness, “I warn you! I
-very solemnly warn you—”
-
-“Oh, come off it, Mr. Bailey Thompson, sir!” was Brentin’s emphatic and
-withering reply; “come off it, and shut your head. We have long had
-enough of you and your gas. For my part, my earnest advice to you and
-Mossieu Cochefort is that you kiss yourselves good-bye and go your
-several ways. And tell your amazing Casino Company from us that the only
-undertaking we will give them is not to come and do it again in the
-fall. To repeat a success is always dangerous; and next time, no doubt,
-you will all be better prepared.—Now, Mr. Crage, the receipt!”
-
-“_Qu’est ce qu’il a dit?_” asked the puzzled Frenchman, as Thompson,
-fuming and fretting, dragged him off to the window to explain.
-
-Meantime old Crage had produced his receipt, already written and signed,
-and, handing it over, with trembling, eager fingers was beginning to
-count the notes.
-
-“Ten fifties—ten thousands—ten twenties,” he was mumbling, “nice clean
-notes—beautiful crisp notes—he won’t get ’em back from me, if that’s
-what he’s after! No, no, not from Crage. Crage wasn’t in Clement’s Inn
-for forty years for nothing. Ten more fifties!—” So he went on mumbling
-to himself, and stuffing the notes away in a broken old pocket-book,
-while Brentin handed me over the receipt, and snapped his grip with a
-click.
-
-“It’s all right,” he whispered. “We’ve bluffed ’em. Keep cool.”
-
-“Hadn’t you better let me keep ’em for you!” whined the woman, bending
-over Crage’s chair. “You’ll only lose ’em. Give ’em me to take care of
-for you, there’s a dearie!”
-
-To which pathetic appeal the old man paid no sort of heed, but pushed
-the pocket-book into his inside breast-pocket, with many senile signs of
-satisfaction and joy.
-
-“And now!” cried Brentin, in imperturbable high spirits, “the
-wedding-procession will reform, and proceed to the church for the tying
-of the sacred knot. Mr. Bailey Thompson—Mossieu Cochefort—we shall be
-glad if you will join us, and afterwards, at ‘The French Horn,’ to a
-slight but high-toned repast. Good-day, Mr. Crage; take care of yourself
-and your money. Let us hope that when the robins nest they will find you
-in your usual robust health. Mossieu Cochefort—Mr. Bailey Thompson—if
-you will kindly follow us—”
-
-But a sudden access of fury seemed to have seized the usually calm
-little detective; he was stamping his feet, waving his arms, almost
-foaming at the mouth.
-
-In execrable French, Stratford-atte-Bow-Street French, he began to swear
-aloud he would have nothing more to do with it, that he had done his
-best, that he had never yet had dealings with the French police but they
-hadn’t muddled it; for his part, his work was finished, and he was going
-home.
-
-“Here they are!” he cried, “three of them, all ready for you. Will you
-have them, or won’t you? _Les voilar! Nong? Vous ne les voulay pas?_
-Then if you don’t want them, why the ——” (dreadful bad word!) “did you
-bring me off down here?” he yelled, breaking into profane English.
-
-“_Mais, voyons! voyons!_” murmured the startled and conciliatory
-Cochefort.
-
-“Damn your _voyons_!” Bailey Thompson screamed. “If you don’t want them,
-and won’t take them, do the rest of it yourself, the best way you can. I
-wash my hands of it. Good-day, gentlemen, and thank your lucky stars for
-the imbecility of the French police!” and with that he rushed to the
-door, through the hall, and out into his cab. As he pulled the hall door
-open I heard the wedding-bells come surging in with a new burst of joy.
-
-“_Mais, mon ami!_” cried Cochefort, as Thompson tore himself away, “_ne
-me laissez pas comme ça!_” and with much gesticulation prepared to
-follow.
-
-But Brentin sagely stopped him. “_Restay, Mossieu Cochefort!_” he said,
-graciously; “_Restay avec nous. Tout va biang. Restay!_”
-
-“_Mais, quel cochon!_” cried the angry Cochefort, stretching out his
-black kid hands, and shaking them in Bailey Thompson’s direction. “_Ma
-parole d’honneur! a t’on jamais vu un pareil sacré cochon!_”
-
-“_C’est vrai!_” said Brentin. “_Mais il est toujours comme ça. Vous
-savvy, il n’est pas gentilhomme. Nous sommes tous gentilhommes. Nous
-vous garderong et vous traiterong tray biang. Restay!_”
-
-So Mossieu Cochefort allowed himself to be comforted, and restay’d. We
-took him with us to the church, and did him right well at lunch, and
-then, so forlorn and downcast the poor creature seemed, Lucy and I
-carried him off with us up to town, if only out of kindness, to put him
-on his way back to Monaco.
-
-On the way up in the train he confessed to me his only instructions had
-been to try and get the money back, and that if he couldn’t manage that,
-or part of it, he was directed not to think of embarrassing the
-authorities by taking us all in charge. I could conceive, he said, that
-the authorities didn’t want to be made the laughing-stock of Europe by
-having to try us, nor to add to their already heavy expenses by keeping
-us in prison—nearly all quite young men—for the term of our natural
-lives. He hadn’t been able fully to explain all this to Bailey Thompson:
-the man was such a lunatic, he said, and so obstinate: and besides, from
-the moment of his arrival Bailey Thompson had ridden the high horse over
-him, and proudly declaring he didn’t require to be taught his duties by
-a foreigner, had immediately carried him off down to Nesshaven, scarcely
-allowing him once to open his mouth all the way.
-
-At Liverpool Street he seemed more lost, poor wretch, than ever. He knew
-no single word of English, and looked at us so pathetically, as we stood
-on the platform together, our soft hearts were touched. So we made up
-our minds to carry him along with us to Folkestone, dine him at the
-“Pavilion,” and afterwards see him safe on board the night-boat for
-Boulogne.
-
-It was droll, all the same, this carrying a French detective about with
-us on our wedding-day; but the man was so truly grateful I have never
-regretted it. We gave him a good dinner at the hotel, and at ten o’clock
-walked him out on to the pier for his boat. He made me a little speech
-at parting, declaring I had treated him “_en vrai camarade_,” and that
-if ever I wanted to come to Monte Carlo again I was to let him know and
-he would see I came to no harm. To Lucy he presented all his compliments
-and felicitations on securing the affection of “_un si galant homme!_”
-and then, with a twenty-pound note I slipped into his hand at parting,
-bowed himself away, and was soon lost to sight in the purlieus of the
-second cabin, whither he went prepared to be dreadfully sick, smooth and
-calm as the night was.
-
-As Lucy and I strolled back to the hotel, arm-in-arm, we both were
-silent.
-
-At last, just as we got back and heard the steamer’s final clanging bell
-and despairing whistle, “I can’t make out, really, whether you’ve all
-done right or wrong,” she whispered, softly; “but this I know, dearest,
-you have been most extraordinarily lucky.”
-
-To which simple little speech I merely pressed her arm, by way of
-showing how thoroughly I agreed with her.
-
-
-
-
- CONCLUSION
-
-
-THIS is the true account of our raiding the tables at Monte Carlo, done
-the best way I could.
-
-For the rest, I may just mention poor old Crage died before the end of
-the month, and by Easter Mr. Thatcher and his mother were safely
-installed in Wharton Park. Arthur Masters was married to Miss Rybot in
-April, Forsyth is to do the same to a widow (so he says) in September,
-Bob Hines is very flourishing with his new gymnasium and
-swimming-bath—just about finished now, as I write, at the end of
-June—and Parsons is, I believe, at Southport, parading Lord Street as
-usual in breeches and gaiters.
-
-As for Brentin, I never saw him again, for by the time Lucy and I had
-returned from our honeymoon he was back in New York. But I heard from
-him the other day—a long, rambling letter, in which he told me he had
-sold the _Amaranth_ to Van Ginkel, for his wife the Princess Danleno,
-whom he had remarried, and with whom, on separate vessels, he was
-sailing about the Greek Archipelago—probably in belated search for
-Bailey Thompson. He concluded by begging me to think of something
-“snappy” we could do together in the fall, ending finally by writing:
-“What’s the matter with our going to Egypt and turning the Nile into the
-Red Sea? A communicative stranger, an Englishman, by his accent, assures
-me there is just one place where it can be done. Think it over, sonny,
-and if you decide to do it, count on me. Sincerely, =Julius C.
-Brentin=.”
-
-I would write more, only Lucy is calling to me from the hay-field, the
-other side of the ha-ha of Wharton, where I have come to finish this
-work in retirement.
-
- “Around my ivied porch shall cling
- Each fragrant flower that drinks the dew,
- And Lucy at her wheel shall sing
- In russet gown with ’kerchief blue.”
-
-As my dear Lucy says, I really am, and always have been, a most
-extraordinarily lucky man.
-
- THE END
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER NOTES
-
-
-Misspelled words and printer errors have been corrected. Some words are
-hyphenated by the author for emphasis.
-
-Inconsistencies in punctuation have been maintained.
-
-Italicized words are surrounded by underline
-characters, _like this_. Words in bold characters are surrounded by
-equal signs, =like this=.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Sack of Monte Carlo, by Walter Frith
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SACK OF MONTE CARLO ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50515-0.txt or 50515-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/5/1/50515/
-
-Produced by Cindy Beyer, Shaun Pinder and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-